BS630 .W6™" """""^ '■"•"^ olin 3 1924 029 282 120 a Cornell University y Library The original of tliis book is in tlie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 9240292821 20 HAND-BOOK OF ^IBLE pEOGRAPHY. Rev. GEORGE H. WHITNEY, D.D. FIF-TH THOUSAND. Illnstrattb bjj neatlg ©irt ^nnbrrb (Engrabings, anb Jortg papg aitb ^lans. NEW YOI^K: CINCINNATI: HITCHCOCK & "WALDJJN. 1874. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by CARLTON & LANAHAN, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. PREFACE. Sacred Geography and Sacred History are inseparably connected. Geo- graphical allusions abound in every part of the Holy Scriptures. The " Lands of the Bible " are the living monuments of the Divine authenticity of the Book which speaks of their mountains and plains, of their rivers and pools, their cities, their peoples, and their tombs. Within the past few years Christian scholars of various lands have given a new .impulse to the explo- ration of sacred localities, and thus has been illustrated more forcibly than ever before the connection between the two great branches of Bible study above indicated. The places mentioned in Scripture were once by many considered as be- yond tho sphere of the merely scientific explorer. Their soil must be pressed by the feet only of priest-ruled devotees, and their holy relics touched only by believers who accept every thing and question nothing. Thus " sacred places " multiplied, and .sites both true and false became mingled in indis- tinguishable confusion. The same theory had already obtained in reference to the books of the Bible. Concerning the books, however, it was long ago determined that the records of those who claimed to write as they were in- spired by the Holy Ghost might be and should be judged, as were the works of all other authors, by every method known to criticism. Thus far the books have stood the test, and now it is still further desired by the en- lightened believer in the Bible that the sacred volume shall continue to be tested by modern exploration and discovery amid the sites of Scripture lands. Profane history speaks to us to-day with an emphasis made doubly strong by the iinearthing of some of the identical sites concerning which its records were made. Nearly two thousand years ago the volcano of Italy buried several splendid cities beueatli its rain of death. History made the record, and for centuries their site was lost. Yesterday strong arms went out with spade and pick; to-day the streets of Pompeii, its forum, suburbs, baths, dwellings, and theaters, its people and their customs, are all before our gaze. Classic art, long buried, is lifted out of her ashy grave, and steps forth from her winding-sheet of fire. So, too, the forum of ancient Rome, the palace of the CiBsars, the Mausoleum of Halioarnassus, the Punic and otiier edifices of Africa, are dug up, and compelled to speak out in attestation of the veracity of those who penned their annals. Sacred loeaUties must be treated thus. Many of them have already been th\is explored. All Palestine is a land of ruins ; it is pre-eminently the Memorial Land. Its hill-tops, covered with heaps of "stone, are so many Mizpehs that '■ witness " tlie partings of pious chieftains and the assemblies of tlie people of God. Its plains, claimed as once " folds for flocks " and as 6 PKEFACE. gardens for " roses " — long ago blasted by llie presence of the oppressor- to-day teach with equal force the accuracy of the historian and the inspira- tion of the prophet. The dwelling-places of the tribes, tlio cities set upon a hUl, the hamlets that nestled among the fastnesses of tlie rocks, the " water-courses," now choked with the rubbish of centuries, have all lelt their traces of the heaven-chosen people that built them. More impressive than all is the geography of the Holy City itself, as it is delineated by Psalmists, Prophets, Apostles, and by our blessed Lord, in their prayers and hymns, in their warnings and their wanderings. But there are other sites and other peoples besides those of Palestine of which we take cogni- zance. The seats of primeval life — the "garden" where first God's voice was heard on earth; the '-plain" chosen by sinful man whereon to build the monument of his fall; the p,il:ice3 and temples dedicated to false gods; the e.xceeding great cities of earliest civilization, Babylon, Nineveh, Susa, Zoan, Memphis, Tyre, and Zidon, and many scores of other cities, together with the customs of their people, tlie wells they digged, the walls they reared, and the tombs their heroes filled — all these share our con.«iderHtion. While it is certainly cause of gratiilation to Americtin students of the Bible that the pioneer in modern researches in the Holy Land was our own learned and lamented Br. Robinson, yet it is with the sincerest gratitude that we here make mention of the L^?ld king over all Israel 1048 2959 David captures Jerusalem 1045 2990 Accession of Solomon 1015 8001 Dedication of the temple 1004 The ditlcB above pven are nccoiding to Ar<-li bifthiip Usher ; tlie folUiwing ore acnurdiug^ to WinLT. Accession of Eehoboam, ) ^rr Jeroboam I., f "*" Ab\jam 957 Asa 955 Kadab 954 Baasha 958 Elah 930 OmriJ' Tibni, \ ^^^ Ahab 918 Jehoshaphat 914 Ahaziah of Israel 897 Joram of Israel 896 Jorani of Judah 889 Ahaziah of Judah 885 Jehu, ( ccM Athaliah, J ■ • " ''^ Joash of Judah 878 Jehoahaz of Israel 856 Joash of Israel 840 Amaziah 88s Jeroboam II 825 Uzziah 809 Znchnriah 772 Shallum, I Menahem, f ''1 Pekahioh Tfjn Pekah, I l^^ Jotham, f 758 Ahaz 741 lioshea 72(i Hezekiah 725 Samaria taken, and the kingdom of Israel ended 721 Accession of Manassefa 696 Amon 641 Josiah G89 Jehoahaz of Judah, | ^„. Jehoiakim, ' j- •■.. 609 Jebotachln, { _.^ Zedekiah, f o^S p. r. Jerusalem taken, and Judah carried cap- tive to Babylon • • • • • • • ^°3 Eeturn of the Jews under Zernbbabol, according to the decree of Cyrus. .. 686 The second temple begun 534 Deatli of Cyrus o2\t Accession of Darius Hystaspis to the throne of Persia 5*21 The temple finished and dedicated 5lU Accession of Xerxes 485 Artaxerxes Longimanus 465 Ezra proceeds to Jerusalem 453 Nehemiah appointed governor 445 Death of Darius Codomannus, the last king of Persia, and end of the Per- sian monarchy 830 Death of Alexander the Great 828 Antiochus Ejnphancs obtains the crown of Syria 17f The statue of Jupiter Olympus set up in the temple at Jerusalem 161 Thetemplecleansed by Judas Maccabeus 164 Jonathan succeeds his brother Judas Maccabeus 161 Simon succeeds Jonathan 148 and establishes Jewish fi'eedom 142 John liyrcanus succeeds 185 Aristobulus I., first of the Asmonean family who had the title of king 107 AlcNander Jannojus 105 Alexandra 79 Ilyrctmus II 70 Aristobulus II 69 liyrcanus restored 68 Antlgonus l Herud, called tho Qreat, declared king > 40 of Judea by the Koman Senate. . . ) Herod begins to rebuild the temple at Jerusalem 21 Birth of Jrsus Christ 6(?) Death of Herod 4 A. D. Archelaus dethroned, 1 _ Insurrection of Judas of Galilee, J " Death of Augustus Cccsar , 14 Pontius Pilate procurator of Judea 25 Tho Crucifixion 3i(*) Tlie dnlei of the birih nnd deiiUi (if ..nr Lord arn viirioiiBlv given by diiferent chnninlngBH. Pontius Pilate deprived of his govern- ment 86 Death of llberius: Caligula becomes Emperor 87 Conversion of St. Paul ,, ss Herod Antipas banished to Gaul 89 Claudius Emperor 41 Death of Herod Agrippa 1 44 Council of apostles and ciders in Jeru- salem..., 5j Felix procurator of Judea ".,'... 52 Death of Claudius: Nero Empei-or.. .. .* 64 Felix removed: Festus procurator j 59 VespaBlan Emperor gg Jerusalem taken by Tttus 70 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Ab'ana, (Map 5,) stony, (marg. Am'ana,) a river of Damascus. "Top of Aniana," Sol. Song iv, 8. It was called hj the Greeks Chrysor- yhoas, " golden stream." Rising iu the Anti-Libanus, near Zchddny, and pass- ing by the site of ancient Abila, it flows through the city of Damascus. From the main stream, which runs through the city, no less than seven large canals are taken at different elevations, to irrigate the surrounding orchards and gardens. Leaving the noted Assyrian r\un TtU es-SalalAyth on its left bank, after a course of fifty miles it loses itself in the lake or marsh Bahret eUkibltyeh. It is one of the rivers which the proud Naaman preferred to the waters of Israel, 2 Kings v, 12. It is identified as the mod- ern Barada. Mr. Porter calculates that uot less than fourteen villages and 150,000 souls are dependent on this important river. A thrilliiig and deeply interesting account of Abana has recently been given by J. Maegregor. M.A., who in his well-known craft, the " Rob Roy," explored the river from the mountains of Lebanon to Lake Ateibeh. Ab'arim, (Map 5,) (regions) beyond. In Jer. xxii, 20, the name signifies ihe "passages." A chain of mountains east of Jordan. Peor, Nebo, and Pisgah belong to it. Pisgah is a ridge, Nebo a peak. Moses died there, Deut. xxxiv, 1, 5. It affords a splendia prospect, xxxiv, 1, H. Other allu- sions. Num. xxi, 20 ; xxvii, 12 ; xxxiii, 47, 48 ; Deut. xxxii, 49. " Field of Zophim on top of Pisgah," where Balaam prophesied. Num. xxiii, 14. Ab'don, se7-vile, a Levitieal city of Asher, Josh, xxi, 30 ; 1 Chron. vi, 74. It is probably identical with the ruined site Abdeh, eight or.nine miles north- east of Acolio. A'bel. In 1 Sam. vi, 18, "the great stone of Abel, whereon they set down the ark of the Lord." It was near.Beth-Shemesh. The word thus translated "the great Abel" signifies meadow, or mourning. The alteration of a letter would make it " the great stone ; " and this is in accordance with the context, (14, 15.) The term is used almost exclusively with some ad- junct, to be supplied if not expressed, as in 2 Sara, xx, 14, 18. A'bel, and A'bel-Beth-Ma'achah, (Map 5,) meadow of the house nf Maa- diah, a town in the north of Palestine, near Dan. It is called Abel-Maim (meadmo of water) in 2 Chron. xvi, 4. Sheba fled to it and was slain, 2 Sara. XX, 14-18. It was spoiled by Ben-Hadad, 1 Kings xv, 20 ; 2 Chron. xvi, 4. It was taken by Tiglath, 2 Kings xv, 29. Probably it is identical with tlie modern Abil-el-Karub, in the region of the upper Jordan, near Dan. A'bel-Kera'mim, meadow of vineyan-ds, a place east of the Jordan, whither the victorious Jephthah pursued the invading Ammonites with great slaugh- ter, Judg. xi, 33. Probably the' place of the present ruins of Merj Ekkeh. 'See M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclopedia.) Abel-Maim. See A'bel. 12 BIBLE GEOGRAl'IIV. Abel-MehoTah, (Map 13,) meadow of danciny, a place in or near thn valley of the Jordan northward, Jiidg. vii, 22; 1 Kings iv, 12. The'orip- inaJ rssidenoe of EUaha, 1 Kings xix, 16-19. Perhaps the spot now occupied by the ruins of Ehurhet e-ih-Shuk. A'bel-Miz'raim, meadmu, or, probably, mourning of thu Egyptians, a place generally considered to be east of the Jordan, where Joseph mourned for his father, Gen. 1, 11. Jerome identifies the place with Bith floglah, on the west bank of the river : it is more likely to have been south of Hebron, but its site is unknown. See Atad. A'bel-Shit'tim, (Map 2,) Acacia meadow, the last station of the Israelites before entering Canaan, Num. xxxiii, 49 ; in the low level of Moab by the Jordan. Generally called Shittim, Num. xxv, 1 ; Josh, ii, 1. Acacia groves still remain in the vicinity, but there is no town. A'bez, whiteness, hster, or tin, a town of Issaohar, near the border. Josh, xix, 20. Probably it is Kunebiz, called also Karm en- Abie, which lies three Knglish miles south-west of Iksal. Possibly, however, it may be a corrup- tion of Thobez, now TUbds, not far from Engannim and Shunera. Ab'ila, (probably the same as Abel,) a grassy place. A city called Abila of Lysanias, to distinguish it from other Syrian cities of the same name. It is in the center of the Anti-Libanus, eighteen Roman miles from Damas- cus, on the road to Heliopolis or Baalbec, and was the capital of Abilene. Its site has been identified with Suk- Wady-Barada, a small village on the right bank of the river Barada, the ancient Abana, which breaks just by through a picturesque mountain gorge. Inscriptions have been found here : and there are the remains of a tomb called Kabr llahil, " the tomb of Abil." Abila was in Christian times a bishop's see, and was sacked by the Moslems 634 A.D. Abile'ne, (Map 20,) father of the apartment, or ofmourninq, a small district of Palestine, among the eastern declivities of Anti-Liiaanus, described Luke iii, 1, as under the government of Lysanias when John the Baptist commenced his ministry. It is hardly possible to determine its exact Umits Abila was its capital. See Abila. Ab'salonv's Pillar, (Map 7,) the father of peace, a monument in memory of Absalom m the valley of Kidron or the King's Dale, 2 Sam xviii 18 It IS twenty-four feet square at the base, and forty feet high. It is ornamented on each side with two columns and two half-columns of the Ionic order with pilasters at the corners. To the top of the architrave, eighteen feet, it IS out from the rock ; above this, mason work of large stones rises about twenty feet, making a total elevation of about forty feet. Its present Mo- hammedan name is Tantur Furuon. Ac'cad, forh-eM, (some say a bond,) one of the four cities said to be the beginning of Nimrod's kingdom, Gen. x, 10. Its location cannot be identified accurately. Perhaps .Vtofiin, the ancient Nisibis, on the Khabmr river marks the site. But Rawhnson considers Akkad the name of the primitive Hamite race, whose original seat was Babylonia, and from whose langLiage was derived the.trunkShemitie stream of tongues ; and locates this dty at about seven miles west by north of Bagdad, where there is now a va^t pile of ruins with the name of Aker Kiff. ^ Ao'caron, 1 Mace, x, 89. The Greek form of Ekron Ac Clio, (Map 5,) heated mnd ; or Ptolemais, now St. Jean d'Acre a town of Phenicia given to Asher. The Canaanites remained in it, Judg i,Tl BIBLK GEOGKAFHY. 13 The Church at Accho was visited by Paul, Acts xxi, 7. It is now a place of some importance. See Ptolemais. Acel'dama, (Map 7,) field of the blood, a piece of land originally called •' The Potters' Field," which was purchased with the money given to Judas for betraying Christ, Matt, xxvii, 8 ; Acts i, 18, 19. Various spots have been supposed to be this field. That now bearing the name is on the south- ern face of the valley of the son of Hinnom, at the eastern end ; a ruined edifice stands on it. Achai'a, (Map 8,) grief, trouble, noise, (derivation uncertain,) a region of Greece. The Churches in Achaia visited by Paul, Acts xvii; xix, 21; Rom. xvi, 5 ; 1 Cor. xvi, 15. They contributed to the saints ac Jerusalem, Kom. XV, 26. For towns of, see Cexohhba, Coeinth. Aoh'metha, (Map 1,) a city, or station, or fortress, (derivation uncertain,) a city of Persia. Cyrus's decree for rebuilding the temple at Jerusalem was found here, Ezra vi, 2. See Ecbat.\.na. A'chOT, (Map 5,) trouble, a valley near Jericho, where Achan was stoned ; and from the trouble brought, by Achan upon Israel it had its name. Josh, vii, 24, 26. Yet from that trouble, sanctified, a new career of victory began, Hosea ii, 15. See also Josh, xv, 7 ; Isa. Iv, 10. It is now called Wady-el- Kelt. Perhaps the^ame as Cherith, 1 Kings xvii, 3-7. Ach'shaph, fascination, a city of Canaan, (Josh;'xi, 1 ; xii, 20,) in the divis- ion of the land allotted to Asher, Josh, xix, 25. Perhaps it is the modern Kesdf, on the northeast edge of the Hdleh, or it may be the same with the modern Chaifa. Ach'zib, (Map 5,) deceit, falsehood, a town of Asher, Josh, xix, 29. Now Ki-Zib. Another Achzib was in Judah, Josh, xv, 44; Mieali i, 14. This probably is identical with Chezib, Gen. xxxviii, 5. Ac ra, (Map 7,) a summit or citadel. An eminence north of the temple at Jerusalem. The .Acropolis of Jerusalem. There is much controversy as to its precise location ; but the middle of the Mohammedan quarter seems the most probable site. Acrab'bim. See Maaleh-Acrabeim. Ad'adah, festival, according to some, boundary, a town in the extreme south of the portion of Judah, Josh, xv, 22. Wilton considers the word an error for Ararah, and identifies it with the modern 'Ar'dr'dh. Ad'am, red, red earth, a. city near the Jordan, by which the waters were cut off" when Israel passed over — beside Zaretan, Josh, iii, 16 ; 1 Kings vii, 46. Ad'amah, earth, (so called from its reddish color,) a fenced city of Naph- tali. Josh, xix, 36. Probably the same as that called Adami, (xix, 33,) a city near the border of Naphtah, between Zaanaim and Nekeb. Ad'ami, human, a place on the border of NaphtaU, Josh, xix, 33. Un- known. See Nekeb. A'dar, greatness, splendor, a border town of Judah, Josh, xv, 3. It would seem to be the same with Hazar-Addar, Num. xxxiv, 4 ; possibly 'Ain el- Kudeirdt. Ad'asa, 1 Mace, vii, 40, 45 ; Josh, xv, 37, (called by Josephus Adozer, Adaco, Acodaco,} a town in the tribe of Judah, near which Judas Maccabeus vanquished and slew the Syrian general Nicanor. It was near Beth-lioron, according to Josephus ; and according to Jerome, near Gophna. Some good authorities think it possibly identical with Hadashah, which see. Ad'dan, hiimble, or, perhaps, lord, a place from which some who could 14: BIBLE GEOGKAPHV. not show their genealogy returned with Zerubbabel, Ezra ii, 59. In Neh. vii, 61 it is called Addon. Ad'ida, 1 Maoo. xii, 38 ; .\iii, 1.S ; Ezra ii, 33 ; a fortified town built upon an eminence in the Sephela, not far from the Mediterranean, west of Beth-horon, and north-west of Jerusalem. Simon Maccabeus encamped near it during his war with Tryphon. It is possibly identical with Hadid and Adithaim. Aditha'im, double prey, or double ornament, ^ city in the plain country of Judaii, Josh. XV, 36 ; mentioned between Sharaim and Gederah. _ Possibly identical with Adida and Hadid. Ad'mah, earth, red eartli, a, city in the vale of Siddim, Gren. x, 19. In- vaded by Chedorlaomer, Gen. xiv, 2. Destroyed with Sodom, Deut. xxix, 23 ; Ilosea xi, 8. It is conjectured to have been somewhere near the middle of the southern end of the Dead Sea. Ado'ra, 1 Mace, xiii, 20. Probably the same with Adoraim. Adora'im, (Map 5,) two mounds or dwellings, a city of Judah, which Reho- boam fortified, 2 Chron. xi, 9. Doubtless the modern Dara, five miles south- west from Hebron. Adramyt'tium, (Map 8,) flie court of death, mansion of d.eath, a sea-port of Mysia, Acts xxvii, 2-5. Now a village of some trade, called variously Edra- m,it, Adramyt, Adrmyt. It contains about one thousand houses. A'dria, (Map 8,) or Adriatic Sea, Acts xxvii, 27 ; a part of the Mediter- ranean Sea. The modern Gulf of Venice. In Paul's time it included the whole waters between. Greece, Italy, Sicily, and Africa, though sometimes the southern part was distinguished as the Ionian Sea, the northern as Adria. Probably derived its name from Adria, a city in Istria. AduI'Iam, their testimonji, justice of the people (?) a cave near the Dead Sea, in which David hid, 1 Sam. xxii, 1; 2 Sam. xxiii, 13; 1 Chron. xi, 15. Dr. Thomson describes a cavern at Klmreitun between Bethlehem and the Dead Sea, j\'here tradition places Adullam. AduI'Iam, (Map 5,) {id.,) an ancient city in the plain country of Judah, once the seat of a Canaanitish king, Gen. xxxviii, 1, 12, 20; Josh, xii, 15 ; 15, 35 ; Micah i, 15. It was fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Chron. xi, 7. After the captivity it was occupied by the Jews, Neh. xi, 30, and was still a city in the time of the Maccabees, 2 Mace, xii, 38. Probably Adullam was from six to ten miles north-east of Eleutheropolis, but it has not been identified. Adum'mim, the red, or bloody, (place,) or, according to some, the red- haired men. " The going up," or pass " of Adummim," was a rising ground on the road from Jericho to Jerusalem. It was, and is, the resort of rob- bers. On the border between Benjamin and Judah, Josh, xv, 1 ; xviii, 17 • compare Luke x, 30-36. It seems to have been on the south face of the gorge of the Wady el-Kelt. aj'non, springs, the place where John baptized, " near tp Salim," John lii, 2.!. Located by some at Sahm, near Gerizim ; by Dr. Barclay at Wady Farah, five miles north-east of Jerusalem. A wady is close by, resemblinir It m name — Warf)/ Seleim. The site is still uncertain. Aha'va, (Map 1,) water, a place, or a river, or perhaps a district, where the Jewish exiles assembled who accompanied Ezra to Jerusalem, Ezra viii, 15 21, 31. Various localities have been suggested; possibly it may be the modern Hit on the Euphrates, east of Damascus, anciently called flii or lUi- da-Kira. Ah'lab, fatness, fertility, a place in the territory of Asher, from which the CLASSIFICATION OF l?Tfr.' lllSTH ARMLNl A.MEDI/U'ftffTPIftnBS I A.CH AIDE A,MESOPm-aMl A AM VrTa' A PHIUSTU. CANAAN. PHFMOA. SYRIA ThLnlDislnri S.TiirI,..IUi..Mfjlil,Trui^iiii AKABrA.ECWPT.LItltft K.«i,fl]iDunr>cl S'-.rtl..J-rJ.-iliJ,i.,rra,i.-,., IfMf* rTALy,ORE£C£.ASIAuiNOR ^'vm .ni STOmtWKSOT] ATIO'K I I J„iiul«ufOu.(n.(jiiiniaa AHMENIA.CHALDEA.MESOPOTAW I Uj.riii.irfH^j^wl^n.liy,^ EGYPT :lJ..uiJijilUn,™-WMj,.l,r.i«; .ARABIA PET RAEA J+Tlii'IiCiiidorProniisr- cAmaan 5 Tlwl.-iiidSi)flhe.fpm5liw.-irB;I>HILIETI A, SYRIA. ARABIA 0. ThrLioiili of tlK.0<4«ivi>.wi AS SlfRI A, BABYLONIA 7 TImljindB uf Cyn^-i UiotTTiancij^l.ir MEDIA PERSIA S.TliP TvuiiIh of ihcOiHpomian Sci.Ai^.-. II. MEASUREMENTS. RodSno 'l.rlhill,.l.-Hiri - 1£MI S-n uf Oalilcw I'l 3'7 BUid; S'w 7t^ . 12££ ..W.-.* TliaFt'vorN'.li- ihirdnn yibfvr.ilnlllrr uasa U">T1V.I1 tl.37tj . SnlvJ tillb-li B,rfli. ^ei-i.'; Zioii 2S5*i .VUrwli 2.-VI.J l.buu l^iluul . H..r lU.'.-i^JlnliUn S«LUpliiillll l-caii&si ^Ji«2 'iJ-n.H.iJw HaudBook(>f'l"!ilik'Gtin;r; MAP N9 ■ SuiicbiySf'hoo] Unif NELSON & PHILLIPS SOSBROADWA ^ STATUTE MILEE. ^^ M ETHELS DtiiwiiJ'ji^raii'dJB.-intodwrhvGW'Ht.'.ilJ'.Jiiini ^hr ^ -f^^K^'^^^*^-^. -.-^V- 'Ax^l BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 19 Canaanites were not driven out, Judg. i, 31. Supposed to be GvsTi- Chalab, or Oiscala, a place lately identified by Robinson under the name of el-Jish, near Safed. Aho'lah, she has her own tent, a symbolical name for Samaria, Ezek. xxiii, 4, 5, 36, 44. Ahol'ibah, my tent is in her, a symbolical name for Jerusalem, Ezek. xxiii, 4, 11, 22, 36, 44. A'i, (Map 5,) mass or heap of ruins, a royal city of Palestine, but of no great size. It is mentioned (as Hai) in Abraham's time, Gen. xii, 8 ; xiii, 3, and was, after repulse before it, destroyed by the Israelites under Joshua, Josh, vii, 2-5 ; viii, 1-29 ; \x, 3 ; x, 2 ; .xii, 9. It must, however, have been afterward rebuilt. Aiath, Isa. x, 28, is probably identical with it ; and the men of Ai are said to have returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel, Ezra ii, 28 ; Neh. vii, 32. Probably it is also the Aija repeopled by the Benjamites, Neh. xi, 31. It lay to the east of Bethel ; but its site is still uncertain. Some think it may be at the Tell el-Haiyeh, or Tell el-Hajar. Captain Wilson identities it (1869) with Et-Tdl, "the heap." 2. A town of the Ammonites near Heshbon, Jer. xlix, 3 ; but posaiUy the word here is not a proper name. Aij'alon, (Aj-alon.) See Ajalox. A'in, an eye, a spring, fountain. A place, or, more probably, a fountain, mentioned as one of the boundary marks of Canaan, Num. xxxiv, 11 ; to the east of which the line was to run. The ' Ain-el-' Azy, the main source of the Orontes, is in the position indicated. But its identity with Ain is not fully established. 2. A Levitical city in the territory assigned first to Judah, afterward to Simeon, Josh, xv, 32; xix, 7; xxi, 16; 1 Chron. iv, 32. Ashan in 1 Chron. vi, 59, and possibly En-Runmon, Neh. xi, 29, may be the same place. The word Ain is joined with many names, as Ain-dor, and implies that there was a great spring at that place. It is then spelt in our version En, as in Eudor. Aj'alon, (Map 5,) a place of deer, or gazelles, a deer-field, a Levitical city of i)an, Josh, xix, 42. A city of refuge, josh, xxi, 24; 1 Sam. xiv, 31 ; 1 Chron. vi, 69. The Amorites remained in it, Judg. i, 35 ; 1 Chron. viii, 13. Taken by Philistines, 2 Chron. xxviii, 18. Fenced by Rehoboam, 2 Chron. xi, 10. The celebrated valley must have been just at hand, Josh, x, 12. Ajalon is the modern Yulo, on a long hill about fourteen miles from Jerusalem, on the south side of a broad, fertile valley called Mety Iln Omeir. 2. A city in Zebulun where Elon the judge was buried, Judg. xii, 12. Probably the modern Jalun. Ak'aba, (Map 2,) the name of the eastern arm of the Red Sea. Akrab'bim, scorpions, the name of a pass, " Scorpion-pass," forming the southern boundary of the land of Israel, Num. xxxiv, 4 ; Josh, xv, 3 ; Judg. i, 36. Near the southern extremity of the Dead Sea. Perhaps it is at the Wady es-Snfieh. Al'ameth, 1 Chron. vii, 8. A less correct mode of anglicizing the name Alemeth. Alammelech, Ung^s oaJc, a town m the territory of Asher, Josh, xix, 26, mentioned between Achshaph and Amad. Al'ema, one of the fortified cities of Gilead, 1 Mace, v, 26. Probably the Beer-Elim of Isa. xv, 8. 20 BIBLE GEOGRAPUY. Al'emeth, or Ale'meth, (Map 6,) covcrmg, a town of Benjamin allotted to the priests, 1 Chron. vi, 60. In Josh, xxi, 18 it is caUed Almon. It has been identified with 'Ahnit or 'Almutk, near to 'Anata, the ancient Anatholh. Alexan'dria, (Map . 1,) named from its founder, Alexander the Great. (Alexander=7n(m-de/(?n(fa-.) A city of Egypt. Men of Alexandria disputed here with Stephen, Acts vi, 9. Its ships. Acts xxvii, 6; xxvlii, 11. Birth- place of ApoUos, xviii, 24. For a long period it was the greatest of known cities, for Nineveh and Babylon had fallen, and Korae had not yet risen to pre-eminence. It is now an important place, with about sixty thousand inhabitants. Al'Ion, an oah, a place on the boundary of Naphtali, Josh, xir, 33. But perhaps a better rendering of the passage would be "ihe oak at or in Zaa- nannim." See Zaanannim. Al'lon-Bachuth, oali of weeping, the oak-tree under which Deborali, Re- bekali's nurse, was buried, Gen. xxxv, 8. Al'mon. See Alemetii. Al'mon-Diblatha'im, (Map 2,) concealment of the hco fig cakes, the fifty- first station of the Israehtes, Num. xxxiii, 46, 47. Probably identical with Beth-diblathaim, Jer. xlviii, 22. A'loth, perhaps milk-giving, a place or district apparently joined with Asher as a commissariat department, 1 Kings iv, 1 6. Probably it should be Bealoth. A'lush, (Map 2,) de-wlathn, (?) a croicd of men, or a shong fort, or a place of wild heads, the eleventh station at which the Hebrews rested on their way to Moimt Sinai, Num. xxxiii, 13, 14. It is alleged (upon an interpreta- tion of l5xod. xvi, 30) that in Alush the Sabbath was instituted, and the, first Sabbath kept.. But tlie Sabbath is as old as ortaoiou. A'mad, people of duration, a town of Asher, Josli. xix, 26. According to Robinson it may probably be identified with Shefa 'Omar, or Shefa Amar, a large market town on a ridge of Haifa. Am'alekiteB, (Map 2,) a people that licks up, or uses ill, or, perhaps, dwellers in a valHj, a tribe first mentioned in connection with the expedition of Chedorlaomer, Gen. xiv, 7. We find them occupying the country between Palestine, Idumea, and Mount Sinai, ou the elevated plateau (Num. xiv, 25, 40—45) now called er-Rakhmah; their seats having been at a very early period probably further eastward. Amalek, the grandson of Esau, was perhaps the progenitor of a clan which was intermingled with an older race, Gen. xxxvi, 12, 15. Tlie period referred to in Gen. xiv, 1, is much more remote than that in xxxvi, 12, 16. They were defeated by Joshua, Exod. xvii, 8-13. They defeat Israel at Hormah, Num. xiv, 45 ; Deut. i, 44. A'mam, meeting place, or gathering, a city in the extreme so\ith of Judah, Josh. XV, 26. The enumeration in the thirty-second verse shows that this name should be joined with the preceding, that is, Hazor-Amam. Nothing is known of it. See Hazob, (4.) Am'ana, or Ama'na, fixed, a covenant, perennial. The marginal reading (of many codices and versions) of 2 Kings v, 12 ; the stream near Damascus, called iu the text Abana. 2. A ridge or summit of Anti-Libanus, in which it is presumed the river Amana or Abana has its source. Sol. Song, iv, 8. Am'athis, or Amathi'tis, a district probably identical with Hamath. There Jonathan Maccabeus met the forces of Demetrius, 1 Mace, xii, 25. Am'mah, beginning, head, a cniit, a hill facing Giah, the point to vhicli BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 21 Joab pursued Abner after the skirmish near Gibeon, 2 Sam. ii, 24. See METHEa-AMMAH. Arn'monites, (Map 4,) Mrong people, or son of m,y kindred. The nation descended from Ben-Ammi, the son of Lot, born in incest, Gen. xix, 38. Their territory was between the Arnon and the Jabbolc, Num. xxi, 24 ; Deut. ii, 19, 20 : Josh, xii, 2 ; xiii, 10, 25. Tlie Israelites were forbidden to attack them, Beut. ii, 19, 37. Their inhospitality to Israel was punislied by their being shut out from the congregation, Deut. xxiii, 3-6; Neh. xiii, 1. They invaded Israel, Judges iii, 13. They oppressed Israel, and were defeated by Jephthah, Judges x, 7-18; xi; xii, 1-3. By Saul, 1 Sam. xi; xiv, 47. By David, 2 Sam. viii, 12 ; xii, 26-31 ; xvii, 27 ; 1 Chron. xviii, 11. By Joab, 2 Sam. X ; xi, 1-17 ; 1 Chron. xx, 1-3. By Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xx. By Jotham, and made trib\itary, 2 Chron. xxvii, 5. Tributary to Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi, 8. They invaded Gad, etc., Jer. xlix, 1 ; Amos i, 13. They assisted Nebuchadnezzar against Jehoiakim, 2 Kings xxiv, 2. They aided in the murder of G«daUah, Jer. xl, 11, 14; xii, 10, 15. Opposed the build- ing of Jerusalem, Neh. iv, 1-12. Intermarriage with, by Solomon, 1 Kings xi, 1 ; 2 Chi*n. xii, 13 ; Noh. xiii, 26 ; by Jews, Ezra ix, 1 ; Neh. xiii, 23. Notice of their kings: Baalis, Jer. xl, 14: Hanxjn, 2 Sam. x; 1 Chron. xix: Nahosh, 1 Sam. xi; 2 Sam. x, 2 ; 1 Chron. xix, 1, 2. For their towns, see Heskbon, Minuith, Kabbah. They are continually spoken of in conjunction with the kindred people of Moab, and they appear to have worshiped the same God, Chemosh, Num. xxi, 29; Judg. xi, 24; though Moloch or Milcom is specially called their " abomination," 1 Kings xi, 5. See prophecies concerning the Ammonites in Isa. xi, 14; Jer. ix, 25, 26; XXV, 15-21; xxvii, 1-11; xlix, 1-6; Ezek. xxi, 20, 28-32; xxv, 1-11; Dan. xi, 41; Amos i, 13-15; Zeph. ii, 9-11. Am'orites, (Map 3,) rrwuniaineers, the most powerful of all the nations of Canaan ; hence their name often occurs for the Canaanites in general, Gen. XV, 16; Josh, xxiv, 18; Amos ii, 9, 10; Judg. vi, 10. In Gen. x, 16, their origin is traced to Emori, an offspring of Canaan. Sometimes we find a city said to be occupied by Amorites, which appears elsewhere as- signed to another tribe. Thus Jerusalem is Amorite, Josh, x, 3, 5 ; Jebu- site, XV, 63. More particularly, however, the Amorites occupied the mountains ; while the Canaanites dwelt in the lowlands. Num. xiii, 29. They extended themselves to the east of the Jordan, from the Arnon to Hermon, which in their language they called Shenir or Senir. Here they formed two kingdoms under Silion and Og, including all Gilead and Bashan, which, on Sihon's refusal to lot the .Israelites pass peaceably, Moses con- quered and assigned to the tribes of Reuben and Gad, and to the half-tribe of Mauassoh, Deut. ii, 26-30 ; iii, 8-10. Five kings of the Amorites were destroyed by Joshua ; still the nation was by no means exterminated. We find them in the period of the Judges, Judg. i, 34-36 ; iii, 5 ; and even to the reign of Solomon, who subjected the remnant of them to bond service, 1 Kings ix, 20, 21. There is also a notice of them as existing after the cap- tivity, Ezra ix, 1 . Mr. Grove (in Smith's Dictionary) argues with great force that the name " Amorite " was a local term, and not the name of a distinct tribe. See also Horzog's JUnci/clopedia, (Philadelphia edition, translated by Dr. Bomberger, rol. i, page 128.) 22 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Amphip'olis, (Map 8,) a city on Ivth sides, or around the city ; a city of Macedonia, on the river Strymon. The Athenians colonized it, and gave it its name because the river flowed on both sides. It was also on tlie Via Egnutia and under tlie Romans formed the chief city of Mucedunia prima. Paul and Silas passed through it on their way from Philippi to Thessalonica, Acts xvii, 1. A village of about one hundred houses, called Neophono, (" New Town," in Turkish Jeni Kevi,) now occupies part of its site. Am'ramite, (from Ambam, kindred of the lofty one, that is, friend of Jeho- vah.) The name given to the family of Amram the Levite, Num. iii, 27; 1 Chrou. xxvi, 23. A'nab, (Map 5,) place of clusters, a grape-town, a place in tlie mountains of Judah where once the Anakim dwelt, whom Joshua expelled, Num. xiii, 33; Josh, xi, 21; xv, 50. Now '.4«c(ft, ten miles south-south-west of Hebron. Anaha'rath, signification unknown ; some render snorting, or turning, or gorge. A city of Issachar, Josh, xix, 19. The site was apparently unknown in the time of I'^usebius and Jerome. It was perhsps in the northern part of the tribe, possibly at Meskarah, where now are ruins. An'akim, (Map 3,) (from Anak, long-necked, that is. a giant; or perhaps noble,) sons of Anak; children of Anak; sons of the Anakim. See Deut. 1, 28; ix, 2 ; Josh, xiv, 15. A gigantic race hving in Southern Palestine, among the mountains of Judah and Ephraim, Josh, xi, 21, 22 ; xiv, 12; and especially in the neighborhood of Hebron. They were the dread of the Israelites, but at length were almost entirely extirpated. An'amim, signification unknown: perhaps responding waters. An Egyp- tian tribe, descended from Mizraira, whose location is only conjectural, Gen. X, 13; 1 Chron. i, 11. Anani'ah, one whom Jehovah covers, a town where the Benjamites lived after the captivity, Neh. xi, 32. Probably the modern Beit Hanina, a small village three miles north of Jerusalem. An'athoth, (Map 6,) answers, that is, to prayers ; echoes, a priest's city in Benjamin, Josh, xxi, 18 ; 1 Chron. vi, 60. To this place Abiathar was ban- ished, 1 Kings ii, 26. Jeremiah was born there, Jer. i, ] ; xi, 21, 23; xxxii. 7-9. Some of its people returned with Zerubbabel, Ezra ii, 23; Neh. yii, 27. Probably in or near a great road to Jerusalem ; for it is mentioned in Isa. X, 30, as on the onward march of the Assyrians, where the Prophet, speaking of it pitifully, says, " poor Anathoth ! " It is the same as the modern 'Anata, about four miles north-east of Jerusalem. The village is small and poor, but the ruins indicate that the ancient town was walled and a place of great strength. ' A'nem, two fountains, a Levitical city in Issachar, 1 Chron. vi, 73- called En-Gannvm in Josh, xix, 21 ; xxi, 29 ; probably the modern Jentn. See En-Gannim. A'ner, a young man. or perhaps an exik or emigrant, a Levitical city in the half-tribe of Manasseh west of the Jordan, 1 Chron. vi, 70. Gesenius supposes this to bo the same with Taanach of Judg. i, 27 "or Tanach Josh, xxi, 25. oil, A'nim, fonmfainx, a town in the mountains of Judah, Josh xv 50 It is supposed to be identified with the modern village of Ghuwein, one liour south of Semoa, on the road from Hebron to Moladah. AuU -Lib'anus, (Map 5,) opposite Libanus, Judith i, 7, the eastern of the BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 25 two great parallel ridges of mountains that inclose the valley of CfEle-Si'ria proper : '■ Lebanon toward the sun-rising," Josh, xiii, 5. Now called Jelid Esk-Shurki. See Lebanon. An'tioch, (Maps 1, 8,) (from Antiodius,) the name of two places : ^ 1. A very celebrated Syrian city called Autioch the Great, and Antioch Epidaplmes, or "by Daphne," (where were the laurel grove and sanctuary of Apollo and Diana,) in order to distmguish it from other places of the same name. It was founded by Seleucus Nicator three hundred years B. C, and aamed by him after his father Antiochus. It was on the banks of the Orontes, three hundred miles north of Jerusalem, and about thirty miles from the Mediterranean. It soon became a splendid town. The Syrian kings embeUished it. Pompey made it a free city. Herod contributed to its adornment, and the Roman emperors added various structures. Many Jews were settled in Antioch, having been invited thither by Seleucus and granted special privileges. The inhabitants generally were pleasure-seekers and luxurious, and are said to have been fojid of inventing nicknames. Hence, possibly, the designation "Christians," given to the disciples of Christ, Acts xi, 26. Antioch is, pext to Jerusalem, of the greatest interest and importance in the apostolic hisinry. Here the Gospel was successfully preached. Acts xi, 19-30. Barnabas and Saul were sent thence. Acts xiii, 1-3. Their return is mentioned. Acts xiv, 26-28. To this great city proph- ets resorted. Acts xi, 27 ; here the most eminent pastors ministered, xiii, 1 ; hence was dispatched that first missionary expedition in which Christianity was planted throughout Asia, xiii, 2i-52, and chap, xiv, and from which eventually came the introduction of the Gospel into Europe, xv, 36 ; xvi, 12 ; here, too, were fought battles for the fundamental principles of the faith, xv, 1, 2 ; Gal. ii, 11-14. In the time of Chrysostom the population was computed at 200,000, of whom about one half were professed Christians. Chrysostom states that the Church at Aatioch maintained three thousand poor, besides relieving many more. Some stirring notices of this great city may be foinid in the books of the Maccabees, (especially 1 Mace, iji, 37 ; xi, 13 ; 2 Mace, iv, 7-9 ; v, 21 ; xi, 36.) The city now bears the name of Anltikia, or AntdkieJi, and belongs to the pashalic of Haleb, (Aleppo.) War, pestilence, and earth- quakes have reduced it to a mean town with 6,000 inhabitants, among whom are some Jews and a few Christians. The antiquities of Antioch are few and uninteresting, considering the extent and splendor of the ancient city. Its temples, palaces, and colonnades have disappeared. Here and there are traces of ruins ; and now and then, amid the gardens, one sees a granite shaft or a marble capital. 2. Antioch of Pisidia, originally founded by the Magnetes on the Mean- der, Was re-established, and named, like the Syrian city, by Seleucus Nicator. It was On a ridge of the Taurus. It became' a colony under Augustus, and was named also Cesarea. Paul preached here, but was obliged to fle6, Acts xiii, 14-52 ; 2 Tim. iii, 11. Jews from Antioch persecuted Paul at Lys- tra; but Paul returned' to Antiodi, Acts xiv, 19-22, and revisited it. Acts xviii, 22. The site of this city has lately been identified with the modern Yal'/hii/ch. where a few ruins yet remain. Antip'atris, (Map 5,) for his fiiifier, a city built by Herod the Great, in honor of his father, on the site of a former place called Caphar-Suba. To this city Paul was brought from Jerusalem by night on his route to Cesarea, Acts xxiii; 31. It is now K'fi-Saha, -between Jtiffa and KaUHs. a .. . 2:1 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. Anto'nia, (Map 26,) a fortress, or tower built by Herod, and named by him in honor of liis friend Antmiiiw. It was on tlie site of the more ancient Baria, on the north-west of llie temple. (See Jerusalem ) It was the " cas- tle " of Acts xxi, 34, al, into which Paul was carried from the temple by the soldiers, and from the stairs of which he made the earnest speech found In Acts xxii. Compare Acts xxi, 40; -xxii, 24, 30: xxiii, 10, 16. Aphar'sachites, Ezra v, 6; vi, 6; and Aphar'sathchitesy Ezra iv, 9, a tribe of Assyrian colonists of Samaria; and Aphar sites, Ezra iv, 9, another tribe of Assyrian colonists, about whom . nothing is known with certainty. Hiller regards them as the Pmrhaaii, a tribe df eastern Media. Gesenius thinks they are the Fenians. A'phek, probably strenyili, the name of several places. 1. A city of the tribe of Asher, Josh, xix, 30, apparently near Phenicia, Josh, xiii, 4; doubtless the same with Aphik, which the Israelites were un- able to capture ftom tlie Canaanites. Judg. i, 31. This was doubtless the Aphaca, celebrated for its temple of Venus, now Afka in Leban.on. 2. A city whose king was destroyed by Joshua, Josh, xii, 18. Probably identical with Aphekah, xv, 53. 3. A place in Issacliar not far from Jezreel, where the Philistines pitched before the battle in which tlie, ark was taken, 1 Sam. iv, 1. That mentioned in 1 Sam. xxix, 1, may be the same. 4. A, town of Syria, in whicli Ben-Hadad took refuge, on the highway be- tween Damascus and Palestine, 1 Kings xx, 26-30 ; 2 Kings xiii, 11. It is now called Fik, six miles east of the Sea of GaUlee. It is remarkable for tlie great number of inns that it contains. Aphe'kah, (fem . of Aphek,) strong phtce. A city in the mountains of Judah, Josh. XV, 53. It is considered by most as identical with the Aphek of Josh, xii, 1 8. It was probably near Hebron, but is unknown. A'phili, stronfi, or perhaps xonter-coui-Ke, a city not subdued by Asher, Judg. i, 31. Doubtless the same as Aphek 1. Aph'rah) ynwn, or periiaps du,it. Supposed to be identical with Ophrali, Mioah i, 10. See Beth-le-Apiirau. Apollo'nia, (Map 8,) helongmcf to Apollo, a name borne by several places in Europe and Asia dedicated to Apollo. The ApoUonia tlirough whiqb Paul passed was a city in Macedonia, in tlie district of Mygdonia, nearly midway between Amphipolis and Thessaloniea, Acts xvii, 1. A more noted city by this name was lUyria. Ap'pii-Fo'rum, (Map 8,) the marliet-place of Appius. A station on the Appiau Road, where the disciples met Paul, Acts xxviii, 15. Ancient itin- eraries fix tills place at forty-three miles from Rome ; and the forty-third mile-stone, which is still preserved, and some other ruins near Treponti, mark the ancient site. Ar, (Map 5,) a ciiy ; in,Num. xxi, 28, Ar-Moab; alsq city of Moab; Rab- bah or Rabbath, Rabbath-Moat, and AreopoUs. Tlie chief city of Moab, south of the river Arnon, and about seventeen miles east of the Dead Sea. Ar is sometimes taken for tlie land of Moab, Deut. ii, 9. 18, 29. It was burned by Sihon, Num. xxi, 26-30. Desolation was prophesied, Isa- xv, 1. Ar is " laid waste and brought to silence." A few ruins remain itnder the name JitMm, lying on a low hill about ten miles north of Kerak. A'rab, amhush, a city in the mountains of Judah, Josh, xv, 52, whence BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. 27 possibly the Gentile Arbite, 2 Sam. xxiii, B5. Possibly the ruins at el-Hadh, south-west of Dura, mark the site, but this is very doubtiul. Ar'abah, (Map 2,) a sterile region, the name of a region and of a town. It has usually the definite article — " the Arabah " — and in that case signi- fies the great Jordan valley. This valley extended from the foot of Anti- Libanus down to the eastern gulf of the Red Sea, a distance of not less than two hundred and fifty miles. The modern Arabs call the upper portion of this valley, or about one hundred and fifty miles of it, Glior, and the south- ern part the Wady el- Arabah. Arabah occurs but once in our version, (Josh. xviii, 18,) but repeatedly in the original, and is translated in our version " plain," " wilderness," " desert," Deut. i, 1 ; ii, 8 ; iii, 17; iv, 49 ; Josh, iii, 16; xii, 1, 3; 2 Kings xiv, 25; Amos vi, 14. Much light is thrown upon various passages of Scripture by the right understanding of what the Ara- bah, or " plain," really is. See Josh, viii, 14 ; 2Sam. ii, 29; 2Kingsxxv, 4. 2. A city of Benjamin, Josh, xviii^ 18 ;, elsewhere called more fully Beth- Arabah, Josh, xv, 61; xviii, 22. Ar'abatti'ne, 1. A place in Idumea, 1 Maco. v, 3, toward the southern end of the Dead Sea, occupied by the KdomLtes during the captivity. 2. A toparchy of Judea, extending between Neapolis (Sheehem) and Jeri- cho, supposed to have taken its name from Maalbh-Aokaebiu, which see. Azat'bia, (Maps 1, 12,) 1 Kings x, 15;, 2 Chron. ix, 14; Isa. xxi, 13; Jer. XXV, 24; Ezek. xxvii, 21; Gal. i, 17; iv, 23; 2 Esdr. xv, 29; 1 Mace. xi, 16;^ 2 Mace, xii, 11. The meaning is, wild, desert place, sterile. The Hebrew 'Arab was applied to nearly the same territory as that called Kedem, "the East," (Gen. x, 30; xxv, 6; xxix, 1.) lying to the east of Pal- estine, but north of the Arabian peninsula. Gradually tlie appellation ob- tained a wider scope. Thp Greek geographers divided the country into Fdix, Petrcea, and Deserta.. A more recent division is as follows: Arabia Proper, or Jezirat el- Arab, or the great peninsula as far as the northern wastes; Northern Arabia, or El-Badieh, or the vast Arabian Desert, bounded by the peninsula, the Euphrates, Sfria, and the Desert of PetrsEa; West- ern Arabia, comprising the Peninsula of Sinai and the Desert of Petraeai, bounded by the Red Sea, Egypt, Palestine, and Northern Arabia. Arabia Proper may be subdivided into five principal provinces : the Yemen, the districts of Hadramaut, Mahreh, and Oman on the Indian Ocean, and the entrance of the Persian Gulf; El-Bahrein, toward the head of the gulf just named . the great central country of Nejd and Y'emameh ; .and tlie Hejaz and Tehameh, on the Red Sea. The Arabs also have five divisions : Tella- meh, the Hejaz, Nejd, El-Arud, (tlie provinces lying toward the head of the Persian Gulf, including Yemameh,) and the Yemen, including Oman and the intervening tracts. They have, however, never agreed either as to the limits or the number of the divisions. The inha.bitants of different parts of Arabia, besides being called Arabians, were called Horites, Edomites,, Idu- means, Ishmaelites. Much of the most hallowed portion of Scnpture history is connected with tliis country. Job lived here. Here Moses saw the burning bush imcon- sumed with fire. Through its wildernesses the Israelites wandered for forty years, witnessing the amazing miracles which God wrought for their deliv- erance. We have space but for a few Scripture references concerning the country and its inhabitants. The Arabians were descended from Ishmael, Gen xxv, 13, 14; 1 Chron. i, 29-31, with Isa. xxi, 11-17. Their territory. 28 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY Gee. XXV, 18. A people wlio lived in tents, Isa. xiii. 20; Jer. iii, 1. Vlioy brlnft gold to Solomon, 2 Chron. ix, U ; and tiocks to Jeliosliapliat, 2 Cliron xvii, 11. They invade Jiidali, and slay Jehorani'a sons, 2 Cliron. xxi, id, 17 ; xxi, 1. Defeated by Uzziah, 2 Cliron. x.wi, 7. They oppose the build- ing of Jerusalem, Neh. ii, 19; iv, .7. Their commerce vvitli Tyre,. Kzek. xxvii, 21. At Jerusalem on day of Pentecost, Acts ii, 11. Paul visits Arabia, Gal. i, 17. Prophecies of, Isa. xxi, 11-17; xhi, 11; Ix, 7; Jer. XXV, 2:i, 24; xlix, 28, 29. A'rad, (Map 1,) perhaps flight, or wild asu, some say a dragon, a Canaan- itisli city north of the wilderness of Judah. The King of Arad resisted the Israelites in their third attempt to enter Canaan, Num. xxi, 1 ; xxxiii, 40. [Here " King Arad " sliould be ■' King of Arad."] The Araditea were sub- dued by Joshua, Josh, xii, 14; Judg. i, 16. Arad is probably identical with Tdl 'Ardd, eight hours south of Hebron. Ar'adus, 1 Mace, xv, 23. See Akvad, with which it is identical. A'ram, high region, the highland country wliidi lay (with interruptions) between the Tigris and the Mediterranean, Gen. x, 22, 23; xxii, 21; Num. xxiii, 7; 1 Chron. i, 17; ii, 23. Klsewhere translated Syria and Syrians. (See Mesopotamia.) When first the name occurs (Gen. xxiv, 10) it is as Aram-Naharaim, "Aram of the two rivers," (Mesopotamia in our version,) the highland region between the Euplirates and tlie Tigris. Padan-Aram was also used to denote the same region, Gen. xxv, 20 ; xxviii, 2. There were a number of small kingdoms comprised in the country of Aram, each distinguished by some special name, as Aram-Zobah, or Zobah, 1 Sam. xiv, 47; 2 Sara, viii, 3; a, 6, 8; 1 Chron. xviii, 5, 9; xix, 6; Aram-Reliob, or Beth-Rehob, 2 Sam. x, 6, 8; Syria-Maachah, 1 Chron. xix, 6; Gesliur "iu Aram," 2 Sam. xv, 8; compare 1 Chron. ii, 23; A rain-Damascus, 2 Sam. viii, 5, 6; 1 Chron. xviii, 5, 6; and probably many more. All these small States are spoken of collectively under the name of Aram, 2 Sa,m. .\, 13. Damascus was far the most powerful, and its iuHuence gradually extended, tiU by Aram or Syria was understood that great monarchy of whicli Da- mascus was the capital, 1 Kings xi, 25; xv, 18; xx, 1; Isa. vii, 1, 2, 8. This country was peopled by the descendants of Shem. The descent of the Araraeans from a son of Shem is confirmed by their language, which was one of the branches of the Semitic family, and nearly allied to the Hebrew. A'ram-Nahara'im, Judg. iii, 8, marg. ; Psa. be, title. See Aram. A'ram-Zo'bah, Psa. Ix, title. See Aram. Ax'arat, (Map 1,) sacred or holy land, the name of the mountains iu Ar- menia on which the ark rested after the flood. Gen. viii, 4. This word oc- curs in 2 Kings xix, 37 ; Isa. xxxvii, 38 ; Jer. Ii, 27 ; but in the first two passages our version ■ renders it Armenia. In Tobit i, 21 the form is Ara- rath. The term does not refer to a mountain, but to a country on whose mountains the nrk rested. The mountain known to us as Ararat is call?d by the natives Mas.ns, by the Turks Agri-Dagh, and by the Persians Kuh-i- Nuh, that is, Mountain of Noah. There are two peaks known as " the Mountains of Ararat." The highest is 17,750 feet above the sea., and 14,573 feet above the plain. Wliile, without doubt, the ark rested on the mountains of Armenia, we cannot with certainty fix upon which mountain. Probably it was on some one of the lower peaks of the chain. See Ar- menia. ■ ■< o a BIBLE GKOGRAPHY. 31 ^^"^athj Tobit i, 21, another form of Ararftt. Arbat'tis, (but oocurring only in dative plural,) a district of tlie Holy Land iient'oned (1 Maco. v, 23) as despoiled by Simon Maccabeus. Probably idbcucal with Arabattine. A£ bel. See Beth-Arbel. Hosea x, 14. Aibe'la, in Galilee, 1 Maoc. ix, 2, probably identical with Beth-Aubel, and now /ibid, on the west side of the sea of Gennesareth. Arbo'nal, a river between the Euphrates and the Mediterranean. Prob- ably in Mesopotamia, Judith il, 24. On its banks wore several large cities, which Ilolofornes destroyed. Ar'ohevites, probably the inhabitants of Erech, the city of Nimrod, (Gen. X, 10,) some of whom had been placed as colonists in Samaria, Ezra IV, 9. The name is in the Clialdee form. Ar chi, Josh, xvi, 2, and Ar'chite, a narive of a place called Erech, (not the Erech of Babylonia, Gen. X, 10,) not otherwise known, 2 Sam. xv, 32; xvii, 5, 14; 1 Chron. xxvii, 33. This city or district was in the neighborhood of Bethel. Ar'dath, a field mentioned in 2 Esdr. ix, 26, as the scene of the vision of ■I bereaved woman. Areop'agus, the Hill of Mars, a rocky height in Athens, opposite tlie western end of the Acropolis. It derived its name from the legend tliat Mars, (Ares,) the god of war, was tried here by the other gods on a charge of murder. Here was held the noted council of the Areopagus. Its meet- ing-.i were held on the south-eastern summit of the rock, the Areopagites sitting as judges, in the open air. There are still sixteen stone steps cut in tlie r.ick, leading up to the hill from the Valley of the Agora below ; and immed'ately above the steps is a bench of stones excavated in the rock, forming three sides of a quadrangle, and facing the south. St. Paul here mad? his remarkable address. Acts xvii, 19-34. See Mars' Hili,. Ar'gob, (Map 5,) stony, sVme-heap, a district east of the Jordan, in Bashan, Deut. iii, 4, 13, 14; 1 Kings iv, 13. It was allotted, to the half-tribe of Man.^ss3h, and was, in later classical times, called Trachonitis, tlie rough, and has boen identified as tlie modern well-detined L'jdh, sovith of Damas- cus. This is a very remarkable region. It extends, in the shape of an ir- regular oval, about twenty-two mileS from north to so\ith, by fourteen from east to west, being thickly studded with ruined cities and villages. It is described as an " ocean of basaltic rooks." It is composed of black basalt, which seems to have issued from innumerable pores in the surface of the earth, and thence, in a liquid state, to have flowed out on every side till the plain was covered. A Roman road runs through the district from south to north, probably between Bosra and Damascus. Referring to the remarka- ble passage in Deut. iii, 4, 5, Mr. Porter says: "Such a statement seems al- most incredible. But mysterious, incredible as this seemed, on the spot, with my own eyes, I have seen that this is literally t-ue." " It is literally crowded with towns and large villages, and, though a vast majority of them are deserted, they are not rained. I have more than once entered a deserted city in the evening, taken possession of a comfortable house, and spent the nio'ht in peace. Many of the houses in the ancient cities of Bashan are p^- fecl as if only finished yesterday. The walls are sound, the roofs un- broken, the doors, and even the window-shutters, in their places." " These ancient cities of Bashan contain probably the very oldest specimens of do- 32 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. incstio architecture now existiug in the world."— Porter's Giant Cities. See IvEXATH; EDEEI. . Ariel, lion of God, or hearth (altar) of God, used .n Isa. xxix, 1, as a poeti- cal name of Jerusalem. . Arimathe'a, (Map 5,) the doulk heights, a town of Judea, where resirtea Joseph who begged the boay of Jesus, Matt, xxvii, 57 ; Mark xv, 43 ; Luke xxiii, 51 ; John xix, 38. It is supposed by some identical with Ramah, the birth-place of Samuel, and hence identified with the existing BamleJi, (ten mUes south-east of Joppa,) because of the similarity of the name to that of Kamah, (of which Ramathaim is the dual,) and because it is near I/jrdda and Diospolis. Possibly Arimathea may be a corruption of Ramathaim, and thus the same as Ramah, (4;) but its identity with Eamleh cannot be sus- tained. Some identify it with lienthieh, ten miles due east from Joppa. See " Tlie Land and the. Book." See Ram.yh, (4.) • Ark'ites, (Map 3,) fugitive.'!, the name of tlie inhabitants of Arlca, Gen. X, n ; 1 Chron. i, 15 ; descendants of the Phenician or Sidonian branch of Canaan. Arka was at the north-west base of Lebanon. Here was a splendid temple for the worship of Astarte. The place was noted as the birthplace of the Emperor Alexander Severus. Ruins of this once splendid city still exist at Tel 'Arka, four miles south of the NoJir-el-Ktbir, and twelve miles north of Tripoli. Armag«d'don, the mountain, or perhaps the dty of Meyiddo, a name used emblematically for a place of slaughter and moiirning, Rev. xvi, 16. In this passage aUusion is made to that great battle-field where Barak and Gideon conquered, Judg. iv ; v, 19 ; vi, 33 ; vii ; where Saul and Josiah fell, 1 Sam. xxix, 1 ; xxxi ; 2 Sara, iv, 4 ; 2 Chron. xxxv, 20-24— 4he plain of Esdraelon, on the southern border of which stood Megiddo. See Esdkaelon and MEeiDDO. Aime'nia, (Map 1,) a country of Western Asia, extending from the Caucasus in the north to the Taurus on the south, triangular in shape. The name of this country does not occur in the Bible under this form. In 2 Kings xix, 37; Isa. xxxvii, 38, our translators have rendered the Hebrew Ararat into Armenia, improperly. Ararat may be the central region of Armenia round the mountains known by that name. Minni, mentioned in Jer. li, 27, (with Ararat and Ashkenaz,) as a kingdom called to arm itself against Baby- lon, is thought to be a contraction of Armenia, meaning perhaps the district Minyas. Then there is Togarniah, Gen. x, 3; Ezek. xxvii, 14: xxxviii, 6, of wider signification, a region which must, from the connection in which it is found, be identified with Armenia. The traditional belief of the Armeni- ans is that they are descended from Thorgomass or Tiorgarmal. Ar'non, (Map 5,) noisy, a murmur, a river east of Jordan, the boundary of Moab and the Ambrites, Num. xxi, 13, 26; xxii, 36; Dent, ii, 24, 36; iii, 8, 16; Josh, xii, 1. There were fords of Arnon, Isa. xvi, 2; and "higli places," Num. xxi, 28, (perhaps mentioned also in Isa. xv, 2.) The Arnon is generally mentioned in connection with the city A roer, which stood upon its north bank. See passages above, and Josh, xiii, 9, 16; Judg. xi, 13, 18, 22, 26 ; 2 Kings x, 33. Without doubt the stream now called el<..\[ojib is the ancient Arnon, and the Wady d-Mojib 's the ravine through wliich it passed. Where this stream bursts into the Dead Sea it is eightj-- two feet v/ido and four feet deep, flowing through a cha.«m with perpendic- ular sides of red, brown, and yellow sandstone, ninety-seven Jeet wide. BIBLE OEOGliAPaY. 33 Ar'oer, (Map 5,) rmas (?), heatli, the name of several places : 1. A city on the uorth baiik of the Arnoii, assigned, after the conquest of Sihon, to Reuben, Deut. ii, 36; iii, 12; iv, 48; Josh, xii, 2; xiii, 9, 16; Judg. xi, 26; 1 Chron. v, 8. Afterward, with tl\e rest of the tranK-Jordanic territorj", it was oSoupied by Hazael, and was subsequently possessed by Moab, 2 Kings x, 32, 33 ; Jev. xlviii, 19. Ruins called 'Araies of Saal0), or determination of God, the descendant? of Ashbel, Num. xxvi, 38. Ash'chenaz, 1 Chron. i, 6 ; Jer. li, 21, a less correct form of ASHKUXAiS, which see. Ash'dod, (Map 5,) a stronghold, castle, one of the five cities of the l-Jiilis- tines, Josli. xiii. 3 ; 1 Sara, vi, 17. There tlie worship of Dagon was specially celebrated, 1 Sain. v. It was dismantled by Uzziali, 2 Chron. xxvi, G ; and taken by Tartan, Isa. xx, 1. Jews married women from, Neh. xiii, 23. Language of, xiii, 24. After a long siege Ashdod was taken by Psammet- ichus, king of Egypt; possibly alluded to in Jer. xxv, 20. Threatened, Amos i, 8 ; iii, 9 ; Zeph. ii, 4 ; Zecli. ix, 6 ; destroyed by the Maccabees, 1 Mace. V, 68 : i, 84. It was visited by Philip, Acts viii, 40, (as Azotus.) It was about three miles from the Mediterranean, midway between Joppa and Gaza. It is now an insignificant village called Esdud, situated on the eastern declivity of a little flattish hill. The site is beautiful and com- manding. Ash'doth-Fis'gah, outpourinc/s (ravines) of Pisyah, a ravine or district near the base of Mount Pisgah, Dent, iii, 17. (Compare Deut. iv, 49 ; Josh, xii, 3; xiii, 20.) Whether ravine, mountain iuse, or streams poured fm-tli, bo the precise meaning cannot be determined with certainty. Ash'er, (Map 5,) happy, blessedness. 1. The name of tlio tribe called after the eleventh son of Jacob: so named because Leah thought herself happy at his birth. Gen. xxx, 12, 13. The territory of Asher lay on the shore of the Mediterranean, extending from Carmel to Zidon ; bounded by Manasseh, Issachar, Zebulun, and Naphtali. Dr. Thomson reckons the territory at sixty miles in length, with a breadth of ten or twelve miles. It was num- bered at Sinai, Num. i, 41 ; and in the plains of Moab, xxvi, 44-47. Fam- ilies of. Num. xxvi, 44-47 ; 1 Chron. vii, 30-40. Encamped north of the Tabernacle, under the standard of Dan, Num. ii, 25, 27. Blessing of Moses upon, Deut. xxxiii, 24. Inheritance in Canaan, Josh, xix, 24-31. Asher did not expel the Canaanites, Judg. i, 31, 32. Their shipping, Jndg. v, 17. Reproved for not aiding. Barak, Jndg. v, 17. Assisted Gideon against Midian, Judg. vi; 35 ; vii, 23. Theyjoined Tsh-Boslieth, 2 Sam. ii, 9. Number of their soldiers in David's time, 1 Cliron. vii, 40 ; xii, 3G. Tliey kept Hezekiah's passover, 2 Chron. xxx, 11. The people of tliis tribe were called Asherites, Judg. i, 32. 2. A place at the east end of the boundary line between Ephraim and Manasseh, Josh, xvii, 7. Now Yasir, or Teyasir, between Nallus and Beisan. Ash'kelon, As'kelon, (Map 5,) migration, one of the five cities of the Phil- istines. A sea-port between Gaza and Ashdod, lying oif the great road from Egypt; it was therefore oflittle consequence in biblical history. Josh. xiii. 3; i Sam. vi, 17 ; 2 Sam. i, 20. It was taken by Judah, Judg. i, 18. Exploit of Samson there, Judg. xiv, ]!). Mentioned by the prophets, Jer. xxv, 20 ; xlvii, 5, 7 ; Amos i, 8 ; Zeph. ii, 4, 7 ; Zech. ix, o. In later times it was a place of importance, noted for the worship of Deceno, the Syrian Venus • and it was of some consequence in tlie Crnsades. The place is now a mass of ruins called El Jore, or by some 'Aslculdn, presenting " such an aspect of utter desolation that it is painful to look upon it." Ash'kenaz, (Map ] 2,) (meaning \meertain,) a Japhetic people sprung froni Gomer, Gen. x, 3; called also Aschenaz, 1 Chron. i, 6; Jer. 11, 27; probably BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 35 living originally in che neighborhood of Armenia or the Caspian. There are various conjectures as to the precise locality. The Jewish rabbis identify it with Germany; while others find in tlie name the origin of As-ia. Kalisch identifies theircity with the ancient city Khagae, in the eastern part of Great Media, a day's jcurney south of the Caspian. The ruins of this city exist at Bhey, not far from Teheran. Ash'nah, the stivng, fortified, two cities in the maritime low lands of Judah, mentioned in Josh, xv, 33, 43. Their site is not certainly iden- tified. Ash'taroth, or As'taroth, (Map 3,) (plural of Ashtoreth,) Statues of As- tarte (?) a city in Bashan, the residence of King Og, Deut. i, 4; Josh, ix, 10 ; xii, 4; xiii, 12; in the half tribe of Manasseh, xiii, 31; allotted to tlie Ger,- shomites, 1 Chron. vi, 11. In Josh, xxi, 27, it is called Beesh-terah. Per- haps Tell 'Ashtere in jaulan marks the site. Ash'terathite, 1 Chron. xi, 44. One of David's warriors ; probably a native of the following place. Ash'teroth Kar'naim, (Map 3,) Ashteroth of the two horns, horned Astarte, a very ancient city of the Rephaim, Gen. xiv, 5, and probably a distinct place from the preceding. It is doubtless the Carnaim or Camion of Mac- cabean history. See 1 Mace, v, 43; 2 Maco. xii, 21, 26. Some think it the modern Sunamein, thirty miles south of Damascus. Others, with apparently better reasons, identify it with Mezareib, where is the first castle on the great pilgrim road from Damascus to Mecca. Ash'urites, (meaning uncertain, perhaps from a word signifying a step,) a tribe mentioned in 2 Sam. ii, 9, as under the authority of Ish-Bosheth. Their history is vague. Some tliink them the same as the Geshvu'ites. Perhaps they were the Asshurites, or the Asherites ; but all such iden- tification is conjectural. A'sia, (Map 1.) ' The import of this word in the Old and New Testaments is restricted by the sense in which it was commonly employed in ancient times. Some of the old Greek writers use it for the whole world. Later it was re- stricted to a continent in contrast with Europe and Africa. In the Roman period it was generally applied only to the single district of Western Asia, known as Asia Minor, although the boundaries of Asia Minor varied at different periods. In 1 Mace, viii, 6, Antiochus the Great is termed King of Asia, because his dominions included, besides Syria, tlie greater part of Asia Minor. This title was given to several Syrian kings, xi, 13 ; xii, 39 ; xiii, 32 ; 2 Mace, iii, 3. The term Asia in Acts vi, 9; xix, 10, 22; xx, 4, IG, 18; 1 Cor. xvi, 19; 2 Cor. i, 8; 2 Tim. i, 15; 1 Pet. i, 1; Rev. i, 4,- 11, refers to "Asia Proper " or " Proconsular Asia," which comprehended the provinces of . Phrygia, Mysia, Caria, andXydia. Luke, in Acts ii, 9, 10, and xvi, 6, uses the name in a still more restricted sense, counting Phrygia and Mysia as dis- tinct from Asia. The celebrated Seven Churches of the Apocalypse were in Asia, Rev. i, 4. Asia Minor comprehended Bithynia, Pontus, Galatia, Cappadoeia, Cili- oia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, Lycaonia, Phrygia, Mysia, Troas, (all being men- tioned in tho New Testament,) Lydia, Ionia, Jiolis, (which are sometimes jicluded under Lydia,) Caria, Doris, and Lycia. As'kelon, Judg. i, 18. See Ashkelox. Asmone'ans, (Map 15.) See Maccabees. i.C> BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. A'sor, I Mace, xi, 67 ; sometimeB Nasor. See Nasok and Hazoe. As'phar, a pool^ a fountain or eistern in the south or south-east of Pal- estine, in the wilderness of Theooe, or Tekoa, 1 Mace, ix, 33. As'rielites, descendants of Asriel, a son. of Manasseli, Josh, xvii, 2; 1 Chron. vii, 14; Num. xxvi, 31. As'shur, (Map 12,) a step, the Hebrew form of Assyria, Gen. x, 11 ; Num. xxiv, 22, 24; Hosca xiv, 3. See Assyma. Asshu'rim, steps, an Arab tribe said to be descended from Dedan, denominated the ' Kasr,' or palace, and a lofty mound upon which stands the modern tomb of Amran ibn-Alh. Besides these principar- masses, the most remarkable features are two parallel fines of rampart bounding tho chief ruins on the east, some similar but inferior remains on the north and west, an embankment along the river-side, a remarkable isolated Iieap in the middle of a long valley, which seems to have been the ancient bed of the stream, and two long lines of rampart, meeting at a right angle, and with the rivr forming an irregular triangle, within which aU the ruins on this side (except BabiC) are inclosed. On tlie west, or right bank, the re- mains are very slight and scjirilj. There is the anpearance of an inclosure. iG BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. and of a building of moderate size within it, nearly opposite tlio great mound of Amran ; but otherwise, unless at a long distance from the stream, tliis side of tlie Euphrates is absolutely bare of ruins." (See Rawlinson's Uerndotus, ii, 473.) " Scattered over the country on both sides of the Euphrates, and reduci- ble to no regular plan, are a niuiiber of remarkable mounds, usually stand- ing single, which are plainly of the same date with the great mass of ruins upon the river-bank. Of these by far the most striking is the vast ruin called the Birs Nimvud, which many regard as the Tower of Babel, situ- ated about six miles to the south-west of IHUah, and almost that distance from the Euphrates at the nearest point. This is a pyramidical mound, crowned apparently by the ruins of a tower, rising to the height of one hundred and fifty-three and a half feet above the level of the plain, and in circumference somewhat more than two thousand feet. There is con- siderable reason to believe, from the inscriptions discovered on the spot, and from other documents of the time of Nebuchadnezzar, that it marks tlie site of Borsippa, and may thus have been beyond the limits of Babylon." In regard to the above ruins the following conclusions are considered the most probable: 1. The mass of ruins known as Babil is the remnant of the , ancient temple of Belus, wli,ich was rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar. 2. The Kasr will mark the site of the great palace of Nebuchadnezzar. 3. The mound of Amran, thought by some to be the site of the " hanging gardens," most probably represents the ancient palace, coeval with Jabylon itself, of which Nebuchadnezzar speaks in his inscriptions as adjoining his own more magnificent residence. It is the only part of the ruins from which bricks have been derived containing tlie names of kings earlier than Nebuchad- nezzar, and is; therefore, entitled to be considered the most ancient of the existing' remains. 4. The ruins near each side of \\\e Euphrates, together with ail the other remains on the west bank, may be considered to repre- sent the lesser palace of Ctesias, which is.said to have beeiL connected with all the other remains by a bridge across the river, as well as by a tunnel under the channel of the stream. 5. The two long parallel lines of em- bankment on the east may be either the lines of an outer and inner inclo- Bure, of which Nebuchadnezzar speaks as defenses of his palace, or they may represent the embankments of an enormous reservoir, which is often mentioned by that monarch as adjoining his palace toward the east. 6. The southernmost embankment, near the east bank of the river, is composed of bricks marked with the name of Labynetus or Nabunit, and is undoubtedly a portion of the work which Berosus ascribes to the last king. 7. As to Birs Nimrvd, Rawlinson excludes it (as noted above) from the limits of Babylon, while M. Oppert includes it in the circuit of the city. For full de- tails of this whole subject see Kitto's Cyclopedia; Smith's Bible Diction- arij ; Ayre's Treasurti of Bible Knowkdije; Herzog's Encydbpedici ; M'Clin- tock and Strong's Ci/clopedia; Layard's Nineveh ami Babylon. 2. There was another Babylon in Egypt, founded by Babylonians who settled along the Nile after the Persian invasions, but it is not alluded to in the Bible. 3. The Babylon of 1 Pet v, 1 3, doubtless refers to ancient Babylon, a portion of whoge ruins was long occupied by Jews. 4. 'I'he BabyIvOK of Revelation sfcinds for the city of Home. Rev. xiv, S Bins NIMEtTD. , f>q T -Lt ;;/ ? A/y/ / ( ,/// 1 h'"' > ■ 1 1* r (• a >jj._ .1 ri..i. . , 1 c-h.-l V ^ lelWiMb-l.pli " ITTtt V, ^^ V/A.// '- 3 Uaw ■V. - ■ ''• "l h ■^ 1 ^ ■:; ~ % '/ "- , \ ? ^ ^ 'A>' ^^ PI AVtl? ^ ^ •il "- if:'.^'"^ isa "yii( irf'iTr^ -> V*^w or ' % y m MThrr>-Ar S> MILFS ,rk e site. Che'lod, Judith i, G. Unknown. Che'phar-Haam'monai, oillagt of Ihe Ammoniteg. A village of Benjamin, Josh, xviii, 24, probably founded by the Ammonites. Not known. Chephirah, the vilhige. In 1 Esdras t, 19, Caphira. One of tlie Gibeonite *owns in Benjamin, Josh, ix, 17; xviii, 26; Ezra ii, 25; Neh. vii, 29. It is now Kefir, two miles east of Yalo. Cher'ethim, perliaps Cretan-i. In Ezek. xxv, 16, and Zeph. ii, 25, the word is rendered ■' Clieretliims " and " Cherothites." See also 1 Sam. x.xx, 14. A people named as inhabitants of southern Philistia. See CHEBETinxE. Cher'ethite, a term found alone only in 1 Sam. xxx, 14. Elsewhere the "Clierethites" are named in connection witli the " Pelethitos." The word, according to Gesenius, means exe'utiontrs ; but some tliink it signifies those cut off, tliat is, exilts. Tlie two classes of people here referred to were tlie life-guards, or bodyguard of King David, 2 Sam. viii, 18; xv, 18; xx, 7, 23; 1 Kings i, 38, 44; 1 Chron. xviii, 17 ; 2 Sam. xxiii, 23. The Gittites, who came after David from Gath. are sometimes mentioned in connection with the above, 2 Sam. xv, 18. See Cherethim, and especially Pelethites. Che'rith, (Ifap 5,) separntio'n, a culling, the torrent (brook) where Elijali hid during the early part of tlie drought, 1 Kings xvii, 3-7. Robinson iden- tifies it with Wady Kelt, beliind Jericho. Others suppose it to be east of the Jordan. Possibly it is tlie Wady Fasuil, farther north tlian the Kelt ; but very uncertain. Ohe'rub, strong, a warder, as a master, fullness of knowledge, (the etymol- ogy is uncertain.) A place mentioned in Ezra ii, 59; Neh. vii, 61, from which some Jews who could not prove their pedigree returned with Zerubbabel. It is supposed to be in Babylonia. Ches'alon, (Map 6,) cimjidence, a place on the north-west boundary of Judah, said to be on the side of Mount Jearim, Josh, xv, 10. Probably Kesla, eight miles west of Jerusalem, marks the site. Cfaie'^, a fool, uwjodly, a town in the south of Judah, Josh, xv, 30. Probably it is identical with Bethul and Bethuel, Josh, xix, 4 ; 1 Chron. iv, 30 ; 1 Sam. xxx, 27. Chesulloth, tlie hopes, or the flank, a town of Issacliar, Josh, xix, 18. Probably it is the same with Chisloth-Tabor of verse 12, and the Tabor of 1 Chron. vi, 77. Some think the modern Iksal marks the site. Chet'tiim, 1 Mace, i, 1. A form of Chittim. Che'zib, fcAse, a town where Judah was when his third son Shelah was born. Gen. xxx viii, 5. It is probably the same with Achzib (2) and Chozeba. Chi' don, a. javelin, dart, the name of tlie threshing-floor where Uzzah put forth his hand to prevent the ark from falling and was struck dead, 1 Chron. xiii, 9. In 2 Sam. vi, 6, it is called tlie threshing-floor of Nachon. It is not certainly identified, but is supposed to be not far north-west of Jerusalem. Chil'mad, perhaps teaching or learning; but tlie etymology is unknown. A place mentioned with Slieba and Assliur, Ezek. xxvii, 23. Its location is as undefined as the meaning of the name. See Chaldea. Chiu'nereth, (Deut. iii, 17; Josh, xxi, 35;) or Ohinneroth, (Joah. xi, 2; xii, 3,) lyre. One of the fenced cities of Naphtali. "Whether it gave its name to or received it from the lake, wliicli was possibly adjacent, is uncertain. This 2ity was identified by Jerome, but merely on rumor, with the later Tiberias. 88 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. il. de Saulcy wonld identily the site of Chinnereth with tlie village of Abu Sliiisheh, lying on the western edge :,i mb plain El-glmweir, on an eminence about its mid-length, at the entrance of Wady-Bubuduyeli. Chin'nereth, Sea op, (Num. xxxiv, 11; Josh, xiii, 27;) or Chinneroth, Josli. xii, 3. The lake subsequently called Sea of Gennesaret. Chi'os, (Map 1,) snow (?) or mastic (? , a noted island in the .(Egean Sea, be- tween Samos and Lesbos, belonging to Ionia in Asia Minor. Anciently it was celebrated for its wine. On his way from Asia to Jerusalem Paul passed this island, Acts xx, 16. It is called now, by the Greeks, Kliio; by tlio Italians, Sew. Chis'loth-Ta'bor, flank of Tuhor, a place on tlie boundary of Zebulun, Josh, xix, 1 2. Iksal, two and a half miles west of Mount Tabor, may pos- sibly mark the site. See Ciiesulloth. Chit'tim, (Map 12.) Various significations are given, among which are Cyprians; those that bruise; gold; staining; but the primitive meaning is un- certain. Some think the term equivalent to Hittites. Tlie Chittim were a Japhetic people or place remote from Palestine, separated therefrom by the sea. Num. xxiv, 24; Isa. xxiii, 1, 12; Jer. ii, 10; Ezek. xxvii, 6; Dan. xi, 30. In Gen. x, 4, and 1 Chron. i, V, the name is Kittim. In 1 Mace, viii, 5, we find persons called " King of the Citiras," that is, Chittim. In 1 Mace, i, 1, the term is Chettiim, and is applied to the Macedonians under Alexan- der the Great. Grove says that by Chittim " in the Old Testament no doubt Cyprus is intended; but in the Apocrypha Macedonia." The best summary is given by Kitto : " Chittim seems to be a name of large signification, (such as our Levant,) applied to the islands and coasts of the Mediterranean in a loose sense, without fixing the particular part, though particular and difl'er- ent parts of the whole are probably in most cases to bo understood." Cho'ba and Cho'bai, Judith iv, 4 ; xv, 4, 5. Two places, probably iden- tical. Perhaps the place is the same with Ilobah, near Damascus. See Gen. xiv, 15. Van de Veldo suggests that it is probably the modern Kubatigeh, a village one hour and a half south of Jenin, on the highway to SehiusHyeh or Samaria. Chor-A'shan, smoUng furnace, one of the places which David and his men were "wont to haunt," 1 Sam. xxx, 30, 31. It is probably identical with Ashan of Simeon, Josh, xv, 42 ; xix, 7. Chora'zin, (Map 5,) various meanings are given, district ofZin; the secret; here is a mystery; ibondy places; but the signification is uncertain. Chora- zin was a town ol' Gulilec, mentioned with Bethsaida and Capernaum as prominent among the places where Christ performed some of his mighty works, Matt, xi, 21 ; Luke x, 13. The site is disputed by the ablest travel- ers. Dr. Robinson places it at the ruins TM mm, (see Capernaum ;) while Dr. Thomson claims Kerazeh as tlie spot, two miles further north. The weight of aiithority seems to favor the latter place. Macgregor says, however, that if '■ Kerazeh be indeed Chorazin. it nuist surely be by a stretch of ex'pression that we can say that town was ' upon the lake.' For 11 tfreat part of the lake is hidden from Kerazeh. and its distance from the lake IS at least two miles and a half in a strnight Uiie." The basaltic relioa here " inchide sonic iieaiilifiil niches of pce.len shape, delicately chisolod out of the rough black stone." See Uur Work in Palestine, p. 20G. Ohoze'ba, a place whose inhabitants are mentioned in 1 Chron. iv, 22. It is probably identical with Achzib and Chezib, Gen. xxxviii, 6; Josh, xv, 44. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 89 Chub, meaning unknown. A term oonurring in Ezek. xxx, 5, as tlie name of a people in alliance with Egypt. It is variously con lectured to be the name of a tribe in Egypt, or of some otlier part of Africa. Chun, estallishment (?), place. A Syrian city from wliioh Bavid procured brass for building the temple, 1 Chron. xviii, 8. In 2 Sam. viii, 8, it is called Bbbothai, which see. Its site is not known. Chu'si, a place mentioned in Judith vii, 18, as near Ekrebel. Some think it may liave been at el-K'iwzeh, si.x miles west of Akrabeh. Cili'cia, (Map 1 ,) from Cylix, the son of Agenor. The most south-easterly province of Asia Minor, bounded on the west by Pamphylia ; separated on the north from Cappadooia by the Taurus range, and on the east by Amanus from Syria, with which it was sometimes coupled, Acts xv, 23,41 ; Gal. i, 21. The Mediterranean is on the south. The inhabitants are said to have sprung from the Syrians and the Phoenicians. Its capital was Tarsus, the birthplace of St. Paid. The Jews from Cilicia disputed with Stephen, Acts vi, 9. To its Ghurdies the apostles sent a letter, and Paul visited the Churches, Acts xv, 23, 41; Gal. i, 21. Other notices may be found in Judith i, 7, 12 ; ii, 21, 25 ; 1 Mace, xi, 14; 2 Mace, iv, 3G; Acts xxi, 39; xxii, 1; xxiii, 34; xxvii, 5. Cilicia, after belonging partiailly to the Syrian kingdom and to Armenia, became in 63 B. C, when Pompey had subdued the noted pirates, a Roman province, and Cicero was once pro- consul of it. The inhabitants of its mountains, however, long maintained their independence. Cin'neroth, lyre-s or liarps, 1 Kings xv, 20 ; probably the district called later the " Lake of Genesaretli," and also the "plain of Gcnesareth." See Gembsareth. Cir'amah, 1 Bsdras v. 20, a place whose people came \ip with Zorobabel from Babylon. It is probably the same with Ramah (1,) which see. Clt'ims, 1 Mace, viii, 5. The Macedonians. Elsewhere Chettiims and CiiiTTiM, which see. Ciau da, (Map 8.) an island about seven miles long and three broad, ofl' the south-west end of Crete, passed by St. Paul in his stormy voyage to Rome, Acts xxvii, IG. Tlie modern name is Gozzo. Cni'dus, (Map 8,) a town at the extreme south-west end of Asia Minor, in Caria, on a promontory which projects between the islands of Cos and Rhodes, Acts xxi, 1. In 1 Mace, xv, 23, it is mentioned as one of the Greek cities wliich contained Jewish residents in the second century B. C. ; and in Acts xxvii, 7, as a harbor passed by Paul. Venus was worshiped here, and her famous statue, the work of Praxiteles, stood in one of the three temples dedicated to her. The ruins of Cnidus show it to have been a very magniticent city. Ccel'e-Syr'ia, (Map 5,) hollow Syria. This name (which does not occur in Scripture) was originally given by the Greeks to the valley or hollow between Libanus and Anti-Libanus, a region extending nearly a hundred miles between these mountain ranges. Afterward it included a much wider district, comprising the tracts east of the Jordan down to the very shores of the Red Sea, and the cities of Heliopolis, Abila of Lysanias, Damascus, Gadara, Pella, Philadelphia, etc., and even Scythopolis on the west of tlie Jordan. In the Apocrypha it is mentioned as Celosyria, apparently as equivalent to Syria, 1 Esdras ii, 17, 24, 27; iv, 48 ; vi, 29; vii, 1; viii, 67; 90 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. IMacc. X, 69; 2 Maec. iii, 6, 8; iv, 4; viii, 8; x, 11. In 1 Esdras vi, 3, it is called simply " Syria." See Syria. Co'la, a place' named in Judith .xv, 4, in connection with Chobai, as one of the cities to which Ozias sent orders to expel the enemies of the Jews after the death of Holofernes. Perhaps tlie name is a corruption of Abel- meholah. Unknown. Colos'se, Oolos'aae, and Colas'ss, punishment, cmrection, a city of Phrygia on the river Lycus, which empties into the Moeander. Hiorapolis aud"Laodicea were near it, Col. li, 1 ; iv, 13, 15, 16. This city was close to the great road which led from Ephesus to the Euphrates. It is spoken of as a city of considerable conseqiience. But Colossie was at length over- shadowed by the greater cities in its vicinity. It is probable that Paul l.ad not been tliere when he wrote his Epistle to the Colossians, Col. ii, 1. Among the dwellers at this place were Philemon and his slave Onesimus, also Archippus and Epaphras, the latter of whom was, perhaps, the founder of the Colossi.iu Church. Col. i, 2, 7, 8 ; iv, 12. Angel worship is referred to in Col. ii, 18; and later a church in honor of the Archangel Michael was erected at the entrance of a chasm, in consequence of some legend connected with an inundation. Colossus, with the places mentioned above, was de- stroyed by an earthquake in-the. ninth year of Nero, but it must have been almost inunediately rebuilt. The site of the ancient city was about three miles from the modern village of Chonas. The ruins are not extensive. Oo'os, or Cos, (Map 8,) Uip, a small island in the ^Egean Sea, off the coast of Caria. Its more ancient names were Cea, Staphylus, Nymphoea, and Meropis, the last behig the most common. In Maccabean times it was the residence of Jews, 1 Maco. xv, 23. On his voyage from Miletus to Judea Paiul passed a night here. Acts xxi, 1. Cos was celebrated for its wines, ointments, and beautiful stuffs, and as the birthplace of Hippocrates. In the chief town of the island (bearing the same name) was a famous temple of .lEsculapius. The modern name of the island is Stanchio. It has a population of about eight thousand, who mostly profess the Greek religion. Cor'inth, satisfied, ornament, heauty. Ephyre is given by Homer as its earliest name. A noted city of Greece, in the isthmus, wliich joins Pelo- ponnesus (the Morea) to the Continent. On a vast rock, rising abruptly about two thousand feet above the level of the sea, was the citadel, called the Aorocorinthus. Corinth had two harbors, Cenchrese, about eight miles dis- tant on the Eastern or Saronic Gulf, (Gulf of jEgina,) and Lechaeum on the Western or Corinthian Gulf, (Gulf of Lepanto,) a mile and a half away. Situated thus advantageously, Corinth became wealthy and strong. After suffering various reverses, the city was at length utterly destroyed by the Eoman General Mummius, 146 B. C. For a century it lay waste, only some temples and the citadel remaining. In the year 46 B. C. Julius Cesar restored it and made it the Eoman capital of the province of Achaia. It was repeopled partly by freedmen from Rome. Its former beauty soon returned. This new city was a regular square of forty stadia on the north side of the citadel, with walls on three sides. Magnificent temples and public buildings, partly raised out of the old ruins, partly new built, adorned it, especially the market-place. The road to the Acropolis, made long by windings, led past temples, altars, and statues, and on the citadel stood the splendid temple of Venus, adorned with a panoplied image of the 4' BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 93 goddess. Tlie fortress was tliought to be the strongest in Greece. Pre- senting a perpendicular front on the north, its approaclies from all other sides were steep and well-fortified. Its situation secured to it extensive commerce, and made it the post and highway of the natural and artistic products of the Orient and Occident. Becoming populous and very rich, Corinth also became luxurious and corrupt to a proverb. Fired by the worship of Venus, sensuality preva,iled to a most fearful extent. The arts were cultivated, and its architecture, its sculptures, and its vases have a world-wide renown. This brief description of the city will greatly assist in a fuller compre- hension of Scripture passages. Paul's visit to Corinth is narrated in Acts xviii. Paul founded a Church here, and the Lord had "much people." See 2 Cor. xii, 14 ; xiii, 1. Apollos visited Corinth, Acts xix, 1. A schism occurred in the Church, 1 Cor. i, 12; iii, 4. The immoraUties of the Church,l Cor. v; 1 Cor. xi. The Church wrote to Paul, 1 Cor. vii, 1. Its alienation from Paul, 2 Cor. X. Abuse of ordinances, 1 Cor. xi, 22, and xiv. Heresies in Corinth, 1 Cor. xv, 12 ; 2 Cor. xi. Lawsuits, 1 Cor. vi. Liberality of the Church, ii, 9i Visit of Titus, 2 Cor. viii: xii, 18. Erastus of Corinth, Rom. xvi, 23; 2 Tim. iv, 20. Stephanas, 1 Cor. i, 16: xvi, 15, 17. Crispus, Acts xviii, 8 ; 1 Cor. i, 14 ; Caius, Rom. xvi, 23 ; 1 Cor. i, 14. While it may be seen from 1 Cor. xii, 2, that the Gentiles predominated in the Church, we may infer from Acts xviii, that there were many Jewish converts. The Church was, doubtless, therefore composed of the Roman freedmen, the native Greeks, and the jews. The Judaizing element was strong, and party spirit struggled for the mastery, with the watch-words Applies, Peter, and Paul. Paul nobly and wisely reproves these factions in the third and twelfto chapters of 1 Corinthians, adding his magnificent eulogy of charity or love, in the thirteenth chapter. In the year 268 B. C, Corinth was burned by the Goths, and in 525 it was destroyed by an earthquake. Prom that time the city endured many reverses, until in 1715 the Turks gained possession of it, and held it until the period of the Greek revolution, when it became the seat of the new gov- ernment, although taken and retaken more than once during the war. It is still an Episcopal see. The former glory of Corinth has entirely passed away. There remains amid the ancient ruins a miserable village called Gortlw, composed of wretched houses,- whose forlorn occupants " move Uke shadows along the streets." Cos. See Co'os. Crete, (Map 8,) carnal, fla-Uly, a large island in the Mediterranean, about one hundred and sixty miles long, and varying from six to thirty-five miles wide. Acts ii, 11; xxvii, 7, 12, 13, 21. Crete was anciently celebrated for its hundred cities. Although very mountainous, the island has many fruit- ful valleys. Mount Ida, one of the famous peaks, contained among its re- markable caverns the renowned Labyrinth of antiquity. Many of the fables of mythology laid their scenes in Crete. The inhabitants claimed a very ancient ancestry, and tlie island was the seat of the most ancient culture, the earliest tribes having sought to secure its possession. The great legis- lator Minos was from Crete. The Cretans were noted for their patriotism and for their skill in archery; but they also bore a bad reputation for false- hood, deceit, avarice, and licentiousness, Titus i, 12. Titus was left here, , 5. The prophet quoted by Paul Cverse 12) was Epimenides of Gnossus, 5 94: BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. ill whose works Jerome found tlie passage. In Acts xxvii, 7, 8, 12, we fln'l mention of tlie following places in Crete : Salmone, Lasen, Phenice ; and in 1 Mace. XV, 2:^, Gortyna. Tlie island now bears the name of Candia, (b it the Turks called it Kiiid,) and has a population of about 300,000, mostly Greeks. The modern Cretans, are said by travelers, to be no better than in the days of Paul— "tlie worst nharacters in the Levant." Through very varied fortunes, Crete at length, in 1669, passed under the power of the Turks. The Christians of Crete rose against Turkish despotism in 1866, demanding annexation to Greece. For several years they struggled Ugainst their oppressors. The sympathy of Greece with Crete caused a serious and constant irritation between Greece and Turkey. The insurrec- tion of the Christians against the Turkish rule continued until the close of the year 1868, and it was not until the last days of December that the leaders abandoned open resistance as being for the present useless. The people of the United States were in lively sympathy with the Cretans. The Metropolitan of Athens, in a speech addressed to the American minister in Greece, (June 27, 1868,) remarked : " We could hardly stand in our great struggle without the favors of America ; but for American kihdness many Cretan widows and orphans must have perished of hunger and cold. God bless the Americans, the benefactors of the Christians of the East I " Oretes and Cre'tians, the people of Crete. Oush, (Map 12,) (derivation uncertain; but some give as signification, blacknes-i, black, heat.) The name of a region inhabited by tribes of the Hamite family, Gen. x, 6, 7, 8 ; 1 Chron. i, 8-10; Iso. xi, 11. If there was (aa some think) an antediluvian Cush, (Gen. ii. Hi,) it was in Asia; and Oush, the Hamite, may have had his name from a settlement or allotment tliere. Not to spend time on mere conjectures here, we may notice that the chief habitations of the Cushites were to the south of Kgypt, in the exten- sive tracts called Ethiopia, Ezek. xxix, 10. They also appear to have spread in the Arabian peninsula, where tribes descended from them, Gen. x, 7. Egypt and Cush are associated in the majority of instances in which the word occurs, Psa. Ixviii, 31 ; Tsa. xviii, 1 ; Jer. xlvi, 9, etc. ; but in two pas- sages Cush stands in close juxtaposition with Elam and Persia, Isa. xi, 11 ; Ezek. xxxviii, 5. The terms Cush and Cushites are frequently translated in our version Ethiopia and Ethiopians. In the ancient Egyptian inscrip- tions Ktliiopia above Egypt is termed KksIi or Kesh, and this territory prob- ably corresponds perfectly with the African Cusli of the Bible. (See Wilkin- son's Etiypt.) The Cushites were black, Jer. xiii, 23 ; robust and large in stature, Isa. xlv, 14, and probably wealthy, xliii, 3. The wife of Moses was a Cushite, Num. xii, 1, (margin.) For valuable information see Smith's, Kitto's, and McClintock and Strong's Cyclopadias. Cu'shan, a name found in Hab. iii. 7, and usually thought to be identical with Cush. S"me regard it as the same with the name (of a man) Chushan- Rishathaim. Judg. iii, 8-16. Cu'shi, that is, the Cusliite, the Ethiopian, 2 Sam. xviii, 21-23, 31, 32. Cuth, (Map 1 4.) and Cu'thah, (signification unknown,) a region whence colonists were brought by the King of Assyria into Samaria, 2 Kings xvii, 24, 30. The locality of this region is extremely uncertain. There are va- rious conjectures. Josephus thought it was a region of inner Persia. Some think that the Cutheans may be identical with a warlike tribe called Cosssei, which occupied the mountain ranges between Media and Persia. Rosen- BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 05 miller and soiiio others favor the Arabian Irak, in tlie district of the Nulir- Malijha, or royal canal, -vvliich connected tlie Euphrates and Tigris to tli"" south of tlie present Bagdad. Some of tlie Arabic and Persian writers placed liore a town called Kutha. This site has been identiKed witli tlie ruins of Toiuihah, unmediately adjacent to Babylon. Otlier localities are given, tlie most of which are essentially in the same quarter. It is ahso claimed that there may be some historical and etymological connection between Cutli and the Oush of Gen. ii, 13. See Cusn. Cy'amon, a place mentioned in Judith vii, 3, as lying in the plain over against Esdraelon. Grove inclines to identify it witli Tdl Kairiwn, at tlie eastern end of Carmel. Schultz tliinks it tlie modern Kumieh, soutli-east of Little Hermon. Robinson supposes it may correspond with the present Fukh, on the east side of the plain of Esdraelon. Oyp'rians, people of Cyprus, 2 Mace, iv, 29. Cyprus, (Map 8,) the well-known island off the eoast of Syria, Acts xxi, 3; xxvii, 4. Its greatest length is one liundred and forty miles, witli a width varying from five to fifty miles. It was anciently exceedingly pro- ductive. It also yielded precious stones, iron, lead, tin, and copper. The island had very great commercial advantages. It became tlie chief seat of the rites of Venus. Prominent among its ancient cities were Citium, Sala- rais, Paphos, Amathos, Arsinoe, and Soloe. Its earliest inhabitants were mainly Phoenicians, who built many of its cities ; but Greek colonists settled . on its coasts. Cyprus is frequently mentioned in Scripture. Jews very early settled there. The Kittim of Gen. x. 4, and Chittim of Isa. j-xiii, l , are "primarily the inhabitants of Citium, and then of the whole island. (See 2 Mace, iv, 29 ; x, 13 ; xii, 2.) Cyprians are named in Acts iv, 30 ; xxi, 16. The first preachers of the Gospel to the Greeks were Cyprians and Cyre- nians, ^Acts xi, 20. The first missionary journey of Paul and Barnabas commenced with Cyprus, Acts xiii, 1-13 ; and thither Barnabas went again with Mark, Acts xv, 39. In Acts xiii, 5, 6, 7, 13, Salamis and Paphos are named as cities of Cyprus. In 1873 General Cesnola brought to America a lai-ge and exceedingly valuable collection of Cypriote curiosities. They con- . sist of articles in i>r.-iss and glass, of fine pottery and marble statuary. Oyre ne, (Map 8.) a city ol Libya, Acts ii, 10. It probably took its name from a neighboring fountain called Cyre. Cyrene was founded by a colony of (Greeks from the island Thera in the JEgean, about 632 B. C. The city stood on a table-land, eighteen hundred'feet above the level of the sea, in a beautiful and fertile region. It was the capital of a district called Cy- renaica : and, with its port, ApoUonia, about ten miles off, and the cities Barca, Teuchira, and Hesperis, {subsequently named Ptolemais, Arsinoe, and Berenice,) it formed the Cyrenaic Pentapolis. It became a dependency of Egypt after the death of Alexander the Great. Then Jews began to frequent it. In 75 B. C. Cyrene becanae a Roman province ; and in 67 B. C, witli Crete, it formed a single province, which frequently received the name Creta-Cyrene. Simon, the Cyrenian, was compelled to bear the Sav- iour's cross Matt, xxvii, 32; Mark xv, 21; Luke xxiii, 26. Some of the first Christian teachers were from Cyrene, Acts, xi, 20 ; xiii, 1. Jews from this city were numerous in Jerusalem ; hence the designation of a syna- gogtie there. Acts, ii, 10 ; vi, 9. (See also 1 Maco. xv, 23, and 2 Mace, ii, 23.1 Cyrene was destroyed in the fourth century by Libyans and Saracens, and Btill the city, together with the surrounding district, is a waste place and a 96 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. desolation. "Wild beasts and wandering Bedouins .ilternatcly occupy tliis legion which was once so populous, wealthy, and fertile. Cyre'nian, a native of Cyrene or Cyrenaica, Mark xv, 21 ; Luke xxiii, IG ; Acts vi, 9. Dab'areh, Josh, xxi, 28, an inaccurate form for Daberath. Dab'basheth, hump of a camel, a border town of Zebulun, Josh, xix, 11. Dab'erath, (meaning uncertain,) a town of Zebulun, Josh, xix, 12, or perhaps of Issachar, Josh, xxi, 28; 1 Chron. vi, 72; allotted to the Ger- shonite Levites. Inaccurately called Dabareh, Josh, xxi, 28. It is probably identical with the small modern village Deburieh, at the western foot of Tabor. This is a small, poor, filthy place, containing the bare waUs of an old church based upon massive foundations of a still older date. Dale, The King's, Gen. xiv, 17 ; 2 Sam. xviii, 18. A valley near Jerusa- lem, which is probably identical with the southern part of the valley of Jehoshaphat, opening into the plot used for the king's garden, about the well of Joab. See Map 7. Dalmanu'tha, a place near the Sea of Galilee, into the parts of which our Lord is said to have come, Mark viii, 10. The parallel verse, (Matt, xv, 39,) states that Christ came " into the coasts of Magdala." The two places were therefore contiguous. A mile beyond Magdala (see Map 5) are fields, gardens, copious springs, and ruins. The place is called \Ain el-Bdrideh, and it is supposed by Porter and others, with great probability, to be the site of Dalmanutha. Dr. Thomson suggests Dalhamia, on the river south of the lake ; and Schwarz finds it in the " cave of Tdiman,'" situated prob- ably in the cliffs above M^del. Dalma'tia, (Map 8,) a district in Illyrieum, on the east of the Adriatic Sea, visited by Titus, 2 Tim. iv, 10. Damascenes', people of Damascus, 2 Cor. xi, 32. Damas'cus, (Map 5,) (in Hebrew, Dammesek, activity (?) referring probably to its commerce ;) but some derive the word from a root which means " to be red," from the color of the earth around Damascus. The etymology is quite uncertain. The city is called by the Syrians Darms&k ; by the Arabs, , Dimasckk, or Es-Schaw, (" the East," the name of the country.) Damascus is one of the most ancient and important cities of Syria. It lies on the eastern base of Anti-Libanus, in a well-watered, (2 Kings v, 12,) fertile plain, the beauty of TVhich led the Orientals to call it one of the four terrestrial paradises. Julian terms it " the great and sacred Damas- cus, surpassing every city both in the beauty of its temples and the mag- nitude of its shrines, as well as the timeliness of its seasons, the limpidness of its fountains, the volume of its waters, and the richness of its soil." Damascus owes all its advantages to its rivers, 2 Kings v, 12. (See Abana; Phaupae.) The antiquity of the city may be inferred from Gen. xiv, 15 ; XV, 2. From the latter passage some think it was built by Abraham or Eliezer. The first reliable notices of the city are found in 2 Sam. viii, 5, 6 ; 1 Chron. xviii, 5, 6 ; 2 Sam. x, 6 ; 1 Kings xi, 23, etc. ; xv, 18, 19 ; 2 Chron. xvi, 2-7 ; 1 Kings xx, 1-34 ; xxii, 1, etc., in connection with accounts of hostilities between the kings of Judah and Israel, and those of Damas- cus. See also 2 Kings vi, vii, viii, xiii, xiv, xvi. For prophecies con- cerning this city, see Isa. xvii; Amos i, 3-5; Jer. xlix, 23-27. Damascus BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 99 passed afterward into tlie hands of the Persians, the Greeks, and the Eo- w^^^T"*!^'"^ ^'^^'^^ reduced to a Roman province by Pompey, B. C. 64. Hej-od the Great erected batlis and theaters in Damascus. Paul was converted on his way to tliis city. Acts ix ; and subsequently tie (xovernor sought to apprehend him, 2 Cor. xi, 32. Many Jews were there, and they had several synagogues. Acts ix, 2 ; and many of them em- braced the Gospel, Acts viii, 1 ; xi, 19. Christianity was planted in Damas- cus by Paul, Acts ix, 20 ; Gal. i, 12. The Gospel spread so rapidly among the population that m the time of Constantine the great temple was con- verted mto a, cathedral church, and dedicated to John the Baptist. The city was at length, in A. D. 634, taken from the Christians by the Moham- medans. After various reverses under several masters, in 1516 Selim I. took the city from the Mamelukes and incorporated it with the Turkish Empire. The Mohammedans of Damascus are the greatest fanatics in tlie East. These fanatics in July, 1S60, suddenly rose against the defenceless Christians of the city, massacred about six thousand of them in cold blood, and left their whole quarters in ashes, thus exterminating nearly the whole male population of the Christians. Damascus is still tlie largest city in Asiatic Turkey. It is one of tlie most regular and cleanly of Oriental capitals, containing about 140,000 in- habitants, of whom about 6,000 are Jews. Before tlie massacre the Chris- tians were reckoned at 15,000. Travelers vie witli each other in describing the natural beauties of the site of Damascus. The houses are externally mean, but within many are truly magnificent. Sacred localities are shown the visitor. About a mile and a half east of the city the place is pointed out where Paul was converted. In the city the houses of Judas and Si- mon, (Acts be, 11, n,) and the window from which Paul escaped, (2 Cor. xi, 33,) are shown. A long street running from north-east to south-west, is thought to be that named in Acts ix, 11. The reputed house of Naaman lias been converted into a hospital for lepers. But little credit can be given to any of these traditions. Dam'mesek, 2 Kings xvi, 9, marg. Damascus. Dam'mim. See Bphes-Dammim. Dan, (Map 5,) judge. 1. One of the tribes of Israel, named from Dan, Jacob's first son by Billiah, Gen. xxx, 6. Their allotment was on the sea- sliore, having Ephraim on the north, Ephraim and Judah on the east, Judah and Simeon on the south. Dan was one of the most numerous of the tribes of Israel, Num. i, 39 ; xxvi, 41 ; only Judah and the double tribe of Joseph exceeding it. Although their allotment was very small, it had eminent natural advantages, and was one of the most fertile tracts in all Canaan. So rich a prize was not readily yielded up by the Canaanites. Hence the Amorites "forced the children of Dan into tlie mountain, for they would not suffer them to come down into the valley," Judg, i, 34; comp. 1 Kings iv, 19. Thus the Amorites seem to have retained portions of Dan until Solomon's time. Of tlie cities given to Dan (Josh, xix, 40) many, as Ekron and Joppa, never were secured by them ; others (like Betli- Shem'esh) fell into the hands of Judah, as did also Eshtaol and Zoreah, Josh, xxi, 16; 1 Chron. vi, 59; Josh, xv, 33; Judg. xviii, 1-12. During the expedition against Jabin, under Deborah, Dan "remained in ships," Jud" v., n, and seems, therefore, in part, at least, to have dwelt along the coasT But soon after a portion of this warlike and enterprising, though 100 lillJLE GEOGRAPHY, gi-eatly diminished tribe, seems to have quit its narrow Umits, moved north- ward, and suddenly talcen the rich and flourishing city of Laish ; probably a Sidonian colony, situated near the sources of the Little Jordan. They then called this city Dan, and occupied it and the adjacent country, Judg. XX. 1 ; Josh, xix, 4'r. On their way to Laish. the Danites robbed one Mi- cah, of Mount Uphraim, of sacred objects, used in an unlawful iraage-wor- sliip of Jehovah," and persuaded a Levite, who had been serving Micah, to join them. At Laish they set up Micah's graven image, and made it the center of their worship, Judg. xvlii. This continued until the exile. Some of the tribe remained in the original allotment, near Eshtaol and Zoreah, Judg, xiii, 2, 25 ; xvi, 31 ; but they seem to have been overpowered by the Philistines, and then to have merged into the more powerful tribe of Judah ; so that the above-named colony was the only distinct represent- ative of the tribe remaining at the time of the exile. This may be the reason why, in Eev. vii, 6, Dan is omitted. In Deut. xxxiii, 22, is the pro- phetic utterance : " Dan is a lion's whelp ; he shall leap from Bashan." In Gen. xlix, 16, 17, is the prophetic blessing of Jacob upon Dan. The above sketch illustrates the fulfillment of the former prophecy, while the admin- istration of the heroic Samson (who was of this tribe) illustrates the meaning of Dan, that is, to judge, and throws some light on the "blessing" of the patriarch. For account of Samson as thus connected with this tribe, see Judges xiii, xiv, xv, xvi. 2. The city of Dan. The original name was Leshem or Laish, Josh, xix, 47. It was located in the extreme north of Palestine — as Beersheba was in the extreme soiith. Hence the expression " from Dan to Beersheba," (Judg. XX, 1,) meaning throughout the whole land. Laish being captured by the Danites, was called by them Dan. See above under the tribe of Dan. The people of Laish are said to have lived " after the manner of the Zidonians," but far from them. They may have been a colony of Zidon. The Danites brought with them to Laish the graven images stolen from Micah, and there long continued tlie worship tliereof, Josh, xix, 47; Judges xviii. Subsequently Jeroboam here set up one of his calves, 1 Kings xii, 29, 30. Dan is twice mentioned in the Pentateuch, Gen. xiv, 14; Deut. xxxiv, 1. In the last-named place, probably Dan-Laish is meant ; as the account of Moses' death must have been supplied by a later writer. As to the former, it is not easy to decide. There might have been another Dan in Abraham's time ; but the subject is one of those upon which we can only conjecture. Dan was near Paneas, on the road to Tyre, just by the mound now called Tell-d-Kady, ("the Judge's Mound,") close by which rises the Leddan. There is no habitation. A few ruins are found in the vicinity, but so dense is the jungle of briers, thorns, and thistles, that the explorer finds no satisfaction in looking for further ruins. 3 A place associated witli Javan in reference to Phoenicia, Ezek. xxvii, 19. See Vedan. Dan'ites, members of the tribe of Dan, Judg. xiii, 2 ; xviii, 1, 11 ; 1 Chron. xii, 35. Dan-Ja'an, perhaps woodland-Dan. It occurs only in 2 Sam. xxiv, 6. It 18 generally believed to be identical with Dan, or Laish. Schultz inclines to identify it with an ancient site called Daniwn, or Danyal, discovered by him in the mountains above Khan en-Nakara, south of Tyre. Some think a aear Gilead. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 101 Dan'nah, perhaps lo^oly, or lowland, or murmuring, a city among tlie nioiintains of Judali, Josh, xv, 49. On the lulls west of Wady el-Kltidil is the niodera village of ed-Dlwlieriyeh, consisting of stone hovels, with remains of older structures, which some conjecture to be the site of Dannah. Daph'ne, the laurel, a famous sanctuary of Apollo, with a grove, 2 Mace. iv, 33. The site was one of great natural beauty. It is identified with Beit tl-Maa, (" the House of tlie Water,") on the Orontes, five miles south- west of Antioch. Sath'ema, a fortress in Gilead, 1 Mace, v, 9, 24, 28, 29, 35. It is possi- bly Ramoth-Gilead — as in the Syriac version. Da'vid, City op. 1. 2 Sam. v, 7. See Zion. 2. Luke ii, 4, 11. See Bethlehem, Jekusalbm. Dead Sea. See Sea. De'bir, sanctuary. 1. The earher name was Kirjatli-Sepher or Kirjath- Sannah, Josh, xv, 15, 49; Judg. i, 11. A city in the highlands of Judah near Hebron, captured by Joshua, Josh, x, 38, 39; xi, 21; xii, 13; xv, 49. See also Josh, xv, 15-17; Judg. i, 11-13. Afterward it was allotted to the priests, Josh, xxi, 15; 1 Chron. vi, 58. Mr. Grove says: "Perhaps the name may be traced in Dewfr-ban', three miles west Hebron." Van de Velde says : " Perhaps at DUbeh, six miles south-west of Hebron." There are still other conjectures ; but all are uncertain. 2. A place on the north bouudarj' of Judali, between Jericho and Jeru- salem, Josh, xr, 7. Unknown. 3. A frontier place of Gad, Josh, xiii, 26, east of Jordan, not far from Mahanaiin, and possibly the same with Lodebar in 2 Sam. xvii, 27. Deoap'olis, Vie ten cities. A region containing ten cities, Matt, iv, 25 ; Mark v, 20 ; vii, 31. This region lay in the north-eastern part of Pales- tine, near the lake of Gennesaret, embracing a tract probably on both sides the Jordan. The population of these cities were mostly heathen, (Luke viii, 26, 27, 39,) and the cities themselves, without auy special connection, were endowed with certain privileges by the Romans who liad authority over them. Probably other neighboring cities had similar privileges. The limits of this territory are not defined with accuracy, and geographers do not all agree as to the names of the cities. Pliny gives tlie following list: Damascus, Philadelphia, Raphana, Scythopolis, Gadara, Hippos, Dion, Pella, Gerasa, and Canatha — all east of Jordan, except Scythopolis. This region was exceedingly prosperous and populous in the time of Ohrist. Now it is as a wilderness, with scarcely an inhabitant. There are many and extensive ruins, those of Gerasa being the most magnificent in Palestine. Of the ten, Damascus alone flourishes. A few wretched fami- lies still live among the ruins of Scythopolis, Gadara, ,ind Canatha. Decision, Valley op, (Joel iii, 14,) a poetical name for the Valley of Jehoshaphat. Se'dan, (Map 12,) (meaning doubtful.) Two tribal names. 1. Ciishites, Gen. x, 7; 1 Chron. i, 9; "the sons of Raamali, Sheba, and Dedan." These were on the Persian Gulf 2. Keturhitea, from a son of Jokshan, Abraham's son by Keturali, Gen. XXV, 3; 1 Chron. i, 32; Jer. xxv, 23; xhx, 8; Ezek. xxv, 13. These were oil the borders of Idumea. See Ezek. xxvii, 15, 20 ; xxxviii, 13 ; though to which of the two these refer is uncertain. Some have supposed that 1^2 BIBLE GEOGEAPHY. two different tribes descended from tliese two sources, but it is probable tliat tliey were a single people, and that the posterity of the Abrahamic inter- married with that of the Hamitic Dedan. The discussion, though very valuable, is too long for our limits. See Smith's Dictionary. Ded'anim, people of Dedan, Isa. xxi, 13. Deha'vites, villagers, a tribe from wliom the King of Assyria had sent colonists into Samaria, Ezra iv, 9. They are probably the Dai of Herodo- tus, (a nomad Persian tribe east of the Caspian Sea,) and perhaps the ancestors of the Danes. De'lus, manifest, 1 Maec. xv, 23. An island in the ^gean, sacred to Apollo. Extensive ruins remain. It, together with an adjoining island, is now Called Bliiles. Der'be, (Map 8,) perhaps juniper tree, a small city of Lycaonia, coupled - with Lystra, Acts xiv, 6, 20 ; xvi, 1. In Acts xx, 4, (in Greek,) is the term " Derbaean," referring to Gains, who was bom there. It was probably near the pass called the " Cilieian gates." Derbe was frequently visited by Paul. The most probable claim for the site seems to be at Divle, near the base of Taurus. Dib'lath, (Hebrew, Diblah,) Ezek. vi, 14. Possibly a corruption of Riblah. Diblatha'im, (Map 2,) two or twin cakes, a place mentioned in the com- bined names Almon-Diblathaim, and Beth-Dihlathaim, Num. xxxiii, 46 ; Jer. xlviii, 22; all referring to the same city of Moab — a station of the Israelites. Di'bon, (Map 2,) a pining, wasting, or perhaps a river-place. The name of two cities. 1. A town east of Jordan, assigned to Gad, Num. xxi, 30; xxxii, 3, 34; but afterward assigned to Reuben, Josh, xiii, 9, 17. Later it was held by Moabites, Isa. xv, 2 ; Jer. xlviii, 18, 22. In Num. xxxiii, 45, it is called Dibon-Gad, and doubtless is the Dimon of Isa. xv, 9. About three miles north of tlie Arnon exist extensive ruins, bearmg the name Dibdn, which are believed to be tlie site of Dibon. In 1868 a black basalt stone block was discovered here among the ruins, containing a curious inscription. It contains an historical record of tlie life and deeds of Mescha, a Moabite king, and of his warfare against Joram, King of Israel, and Josapliat, King of Judah. The language is not purely Hebrew, but sliows peculiarities of a Moabitic dialect. See Perea. 2. A town in the south of Judah, Neh. xi, 25. It is probably the same with the Dimonah of Josh, xv, 22. The site is not certainly known al- though several authorities incline to place it at the modern Ed-Dheib a place on the south side of a shallow wady by the same name, a short dis- tance north-east of TdUArad. Di'bon-Gad, (Map 2,) Dihon or washing of Gad, a halting-place of the Israehtes, Niim, xxxiii, 45, 46, identical with the Dibon (1) of Num xxi 30 Diklah, a Joktanite tribe. Gen. x, 27: 1 Chron. i, 21, whose territory connot certamly be la^crmined. The name in Arabic meaning a palm-tree It is supposed that the descendants of Joktan occupied some region abound- ing m palms. In Arabia were several such regions. Amono- many differ ent conjectures, perhaps the most probable one is that the DiWahites settled in Yemen, (in the south-west of Arabia,) occupying a position a little east 01 the Hejaz. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 103 Dil'ean, gourd-field, a town in the low Rouutry of Judah, Josh, xv, 38. Van de Velde auggeats the modern Tina as its site, in the plain south of Klcron. Dim'nah, dung-hill, a Merarite city in Zebulun, Josh, xxi, 34. In 1 Chron. vi, 11, Rimmon is probably substituted for it. Di'mon, Waters of, pining, wasting, a city in Moab " with waters,'' Isa. XV, 9. Doubtless identical witli Dibon, (1.) Dimo'nah, pining, wasting, a city in the south of Judah, Josh, xv, 22. Probably the same with the Dibon (2) of Neh. xi, 25. Di'naites, an Assyrian people, from whom colonists were placed in the cities of Samaria, Ezra iv, 9. Their location and the meaning of the terra are unknown. Din'habah, perhaps 'robbers' den or place of plundering, a city of Bela, King of Edom, Gen. xxxvi, 32 ; 1 Chron. i, 43. The site is not determined. Di'phath. 1 Chron. i, 6, marg. See Riphath. Diz'ahab, of gold, or possessor of gold, that is, a place where there is much gold. A place in the Arabian Desert, Deut. i,' 1. It is probably the cape now called Daliab, on the west side of the Gulf of Akabah, where some ruins exist. Do'cus, a small fortress near Jericho, where Simon Maccabeus and two of his sons were murdered. It was probably at or near 'Ain DSik, near which are traces of ancient foundations. Do'danim, and Dod'anim, leaders, (?) the name of a tribe descended from one of the sons of Javan, Gen. x, 4; 1 Chron. i, T. In the margin and in the text of some copies the word is Rodanim, which is probably an error. As to their place of abode authorities differ. Some think the Dodanim were the Dardani or Trojans ; others the Daunians in Italy ; and others, with still less probability, the Rhodians. Thus, both their territory and the meaning of the term are involved in obscurity. Doph'kah, (Map 2,) knocking, or perhaps driving, (of cattle,) an encamp- ment of the Israelites, between Rephidim and the sea, in the Desert of Sin, Numb, xxxiii, 12, 13. Probably it was at the mouth of Wady Feirdn. Dor, (Map 5,) a dwelling, an ancient royal city of the Canaanites, Josh. xi, 2; xii, 23, and probably the most southern settlement of the PhcEnicians on the Syrian coast. It seems to have been within the territory of Asher, though allotted to Manasseh, Josh, xvii, 11 ; Judges i, 21. The original in- habitants were not expelled, but it became one of Solomon's commissariat departments, 1 Kings iv, 11. It was beseiged and captured by Antiochus Sidetes, 1 Maco. xv, 11, 13, 25, (under the name of Dora.) Its site is Iden- tified with the modern village of Tant&ra, a collection of wretched huts, (wholly constructed of ancient materials,) about nine miles north of Gsesarea. Do'ra, 1 Mace, xv, 11, 13, 25. See DoR. Do'thaim, Judith iv, 6; vii, 3, 18; viii, 3; the Greek form of Dothan. Do'than, (Map 5,) two dsterns, a place at the southern edge of the plain of Bsdraelon, about twelve miles north of Samaria. Here Joseph found his brethren. Gen. xxxvii, 17. It is mentioned as the residence of Elisha, and the scene of a vision of horses and chariots of fire, and where the Syrians were struck with Windness, 2 Kings vi, 13-19. The site is identified with the place still known as Dothan, about five miles south-west of Jenin. Tlie great road for caravans from Gilead to Egypt passes near Dothan, Gen. xxxvii, 25-28. 104 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Du'mah, (Map 12,) silence. 1. An Ishmaelite place or people in Arabia, (Tsa. xxi, 11,) probably so called from the son of Ishmael, whoso descendan i inhabited that localitj-, Gen. xxv, 14; 1 Chron. i, 30. Tlie name probably survives in Doomat d-Jtndel, (" Diimah of the Stones,") a tovv'n in the north- western part of the peninsula of Arabia. 2. A town in the mountainous district of Judah, Josh, xv, 42. Ruins exist at a place now called Etl-Daumeli, six miles south-west of Hebron, which probably mark the site of Dumali. Dung-Gate, (Map 7.) See .Ierusalem. Su'ra, circb, the plain in the district of Babylon where Nebuchadnezzar set up his golden image, Dan. iii, 1. M. Oppert places the plain (or, as he calls it, the " valley ") of Dura, to the south-east of Babylon, in the vicinity of the mound of Vowair or Diair. He has discovered on this site the pedestal of a colossal statue, and regards the modern name as a corruption of the ancient appellation. East Country. Gen. xxv, 6. Mesopotamia. East Sea. Numb, xxxiv, 3; Ezelc. xlvii, 18; Joel ii, 20; Zech. xiv, 8, margin. The Dead Sea. See Sea. Xibal, MODNT, (Map 5,) mountain of stone, stony. [Grove says that the name Bbal may, perhaps, like Gerizim, have been derived from an ancient tribe of wanderers — Ebal, son of Shobal, Gen. xxxvi, 23.] A mountain in Palestine opposite Mount Gerizim, in the northern part of Ephraim, on the northern side of the valley of Shechem, Deut. xi, 29 ; xxvii, 4, 13 ; Josh, viii, 30, 35. Here was built the first altar erected after the Israelites entered the Promised Land. In the vaUey between Ebal and Gerizim lies Shechem, the modern NablHs. In Josli. viii, 30-35, we have the account of the curses upon transgressors uttered by half the tribes of Israel standing on Ebal, while the other tribes, standing on Gerizim, pronounced blessings on tlio people. That the voice is audible from one of these mountains to the other has frequently been proved by actual experiment ; the valley at the eastern end being not more than sixty rods wide. Ebal rises about 2,700 feet above the level of tlie sea, Gerizim 2,600. As the citj' of Kahllts is 1,672 feet above the sea level, Gerizim rises above the city 928 feet, Ebal 1,028. Ebal is not more barren than the other mountain, although the contrary has been maintained by some, owing, probably, to an opinion in regard to the cursing above mentioned. Ruins have been found, and, although the mountain lias not been fully explored, there is evidence that many more may be yet dis- covered. The modern name of Ebal is Sitti Salaniiyah, from a Mohammedan female saint, whose tomb is standing on the eastern part of the ridge, a little before the highest point is readied. Some report the name as Imctd-ed- Deen, "the pillar of the religion." This name may come from .imdd, the name of another saint's tomb which is shown tlie traveler. See Gerizim. Eb'en'E'zer, stime of help, a memorial set up by Samuel to mark his victory over the Philistines, 1 Sam. iv, 1; v, 1 ; vii, 12. Its position is care- fully defined as between Mizpah — " the watch-tower," one of {he conspicu- ous eminences a few miles north of Jerusalem — and Shen, " the tooth " or " crag," Neither point has been identified with certainty — the latter, indeed, not at alL Ebro'nab, (Map 2,) passage of the sea, a station of the Israelites near Kzion-Geber on the Elanitic gulf. Num. xxxiii, 34, 35. Not known. a li, I llaud Book of Bihlf Geofiivi p>iy ■_ M A P N04. DOM r NIONS OF Siuulay School ITnlon CARLTON * LAN AHANQOS8ROADWAY N EW VORH ENUtlSK MILKS 35 I.Qx\^itTj- ae 3H Kast or 37 Grgcg^ij. G.W & r.B COLTON 1 COpNawYC^K BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 107 Ecbat'ana, (Maps 1, 14.) This word occurs in the margin of Ezra vi, 2 ; Achmetha being the word used in the text. Its derivation is uncertain. Uawlinson has left Uttle doubt that the title was applied exclusively to cities having a fortress for the protection of the royal treasures. I. There were two cities of this name, Ecbatana, the capital of Media Magna, the summer residence of the Persian kings, from Darius Hystaspis, and later of the Parthian monarchs, 2 Mace, ix, 3. This place, situated on the northern flauk of the great mountain called formerly Orontes, and now Elwmd, was, perhaps, as ancient as the other city, and is far better known in history. It is now known by the name of Hamadan, and is one of the most important cities of modern Persia, with a population of from 20,000 to 30,000 souls. _ 2. The northern city, the capital of Northern Media, or Media Atropatene. By the Greeks and Romans it appears to liave been known as Gaza, Gazaca. or Canzaca, the "treasure city;" by the Orientals it was termed Sldz. When Ecbatana is mentioned, there is generally some difficulty in determin- ing whether the northern or the southern metropolis is intended. Few writers are aware of the existence of the two cities, and they he sufficiently near to one another for geographical notices, in most eases, to suit either site. The northern city was the " seven-walled town " described by Herod- otus, and declared by him to have been the capital of Cyrus; and it was thus most probably tliere tliat tlie roll was found wliloh proved to Darius that Cyrus had really made a decree allowing the Jews to rebuild their temple, Ezra vi, 2. In Tob. iii, 7 ; xiv, 12, 14; Judith i, I, 2, tlie reference is probably to this city. It continued an important place down to the Mogul conquests in the tliirteeuth century after Christ, and sank ultimately, two or tliree centuries later, into complete ruin. The present remains are upon and around a conical hill about 150 feet above the contiguous plain. One wall, just at the brow of this hill, may be readily traced, enclosing an oval space of 800 yards by 400. There are no vestiges of otlier encircling walls. The site of the city is now known by tlie name of Tahht i-Suleim'in. Ed, witness, a word inserted in the authorized version of Josli. xxii, 34. It is found in some MSS., but is not in the generally received Hebrew text. It is the name of the altar erected by the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and half- Manasseh, on the borders of Jordan in Gilead, to witness that tliey belonged to Israel, althougli their possessions were separated from tliose of the other tribes by the Jordan. E'dar, Tower of, tower of a flock, a place named only in Gen. xxxv, 21. It was Jacob's first halting place between Bethlehem and Hebron. Jerome located it at one thousand paces from Bethlehem. Its site is unknown. Eden, (Map 1,) pkasure, dduihl, mist-rising, or, the " Garden of Eden," tlie Bible 'name of the home of Adam and Eve before tlieir fall. Gen. ii, 8, 15. The LXX., following the Chaldee, calls it " Paradise," r pa/rk, pleasure-garden, or orrhard of pleasure and fruits, Nell, ii, 8 ; Sol. Song iv, 13 ; Ecoles. ii, 5. The record is, (Gen. ii, 8,) "Tiie Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden." The boundaries both of Bden and of the garden are entirely indefinite. Many theories have been advanced as to the locality of Eden. The dimen- sions of the garden have been by some writers confined to a circumference of thirty-six or forty miles. Some have made Eden extend over Syria, Arabia, and Mesopotamia. Bush tliinks that Bden must liave included " the fairest portions of Asia, besides a part of Africa; . . . Cabul, Persia, Armenia, 108 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Kurdistan, Syria, Arabia, Abyssinia, and Egypt." Epliraem Synis lield tliat it surrounded tlie wlicl'e eartli. But all this is mere conjecture. Says Wriglit, of Trinity College: "Tlie site of Eden will ever rank, with the quadrature of the circle and the interpretation of unfulfilled propliecy, among those unsolved and perhaps insoluble problems which possess so strange a fascination." The most commonly received conjecture seems to be that which makes the garden, or a part of Eden, to be the country through which flow the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, and which claims that the bounds of Eden were by no means narrow. Tlie Hon. I. S. Diehl, who has traversed this whole region, gives us some very strong reasons for locating the "garden" about one hundred miles above the confluence of these two rivers, where the Euplirates, Tigris, and Kerkhan (tlie ancient Choaspes) unite within a few Inmdred yards of each other, and form tlie Shatt-el-Arub, or "river of the Arabs; " wliile about sixty miles below the river Kliaroun flows in from the east, making "four" important rivers. All along the banks of the Shatt-el- Arab for many miles are numerous gardens and groves of the date-tree. The fruit of this tree constitutes the cliief article of food of the natives, from which they make some tliirty-flve different dishes. This fruit is claimed by the natives to have been the identical food of which Adam and Eve did eat in tlie garden: while the words Eden and Paradise are still used to designate these beautiful fruit gardens. A little north of Bussorali is a date grove which pilgrims annually visit as the traditional Paradise. During the year 1869 bricks from Birs Mviroud (the supposed Babel) were found, on which are inscriptions which locate the garden of Eden in the tract of country lying between the Persian Gulf and Babylon. Some anthorities locate Eden in Armenia, in the region around Lake Van. This theory seems to us untenable, from the fact tliat no river flows into Lake Van ; and from its altitude and its exceedingly rigorous climate this region would appear entirely unsuitable to have been the "cradle of the human race," or Eden. After all, we must conclude with the author above quoted, Mr. Wright, that, " as every expression of opinion results in a con- fession of ignorance, it will be more lionest to acknowledge the difficnltj' than to rest satisfied with a fictitious solution." We would refer the reader for a more extended discussion to Kitto's, Smitli's, Herzog's, and MeClintock and Strong's Bible Cyclopedias ; and especially to Lange's Commentary on Genesis. E'den, pleasantness. A region whose inliabitants had been subdued by the Assyrians, 2 Kings xix, 12 ; Xsa. xxxvii. 12. Tliey liad commercial inter- course witli Tyre, Ezek. xxvii, 28. Probability locates tliis region some- where in the north-west of Mesopotamia. E'den, The House op, liouse ofpl&tsure, Amos i, 5. See Beth-Eden. E'der, flock, a town of Judah in the extreme south, on the borders of Edom, Josh, xv, 21. Not known. Schwarz suggests that it may be identi- cal witli Arad by a transposition of letters. E'dom, (Maps 2, 3,) 'red, called ajso in the Greek form Idiimea. The name Edom was given to Esau, the first-born son of Isaac, when he sold his birthright to his twin brother Jacob for a meal of lontile pottage. The pecu- liar red color of this pottage gave rise to the name Edom. The country after- ward given to Esau was called the " field of Edom," Gen. xxxii, 3, or "land of Edom," Gen. xxxvi, 6; Num. xxxiii, 37. PMom was previously called BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 109 Mount Seir, tliat is rugyed, bristly, Gen. xxxii, 3 ; xxxvi; 8, from Seir the pro- gonitor of tlie liorites, Gen. xiv, 6; xxxvi, 20-22. Tlie original inhabitants ol' tlio country were called Horltos from Hori tlie grandson of Seir, Gen. xxxvi, 20-22, because tliat name was descriptive of tlieir liabits as "dwellers iu caves." Esau's eldest son, Elipliaz, was fatlier to Ainalek, tlie progenitor of the Amalekite.s. On the death of Isaac, Esau left Canaan and occupied Mount Seir, Gen. XXXV, 28; xxxvi, 6, 1, 8. Tlie descendants of Esau rapidly multiplied, and soon they extirpated tlie Horites, and adopted their habits as well as tlieir country. Dent, ii, 12; Jer. xlix, 16; Obad. 3, 4. The country of Edom is the southern coniinuation of the East Jordan table-land, extending from tlie southern exiremitv of the Dead Sra to tlie north of the Elanitic GmII; where was situated Elath. the sea-port of the PMomites. It is wlioUy a moinitainou« country, called " Mount Seir," " tl e Mount of Ksau," Gen. 'xiv, 6; xxxvi, 8, 9; Dent, i, 2; ii, 1, 5; Obad. 8, 9, 19, 21. Josephus and later writers call it Gebalene, "t'e mountainous." It extends along the east side of the great valley of Arabah, embracing a narrow tract of about one hundred miles long by twent}' broad. Its highest mountains ripe about three tliousand feet; the best known of which is Ror, in the vicinity of Petra, on which Aaron died. Generally the mountain range is bare, especially the western portion ; but between the rocky clefts lie valleys with fruitful meadows, fields, and vinej'ards, and forests are not wanting. The air is pure, the heat is moderated by the cool wind, and the whole region is quite healthy. I'or towns of Edom see Bozrah, Elatii, Kzion-Geber, Petka, Selaii. I'or mountains see Halak, Hok, SEin. The government of Edom was a union of tribes under dukes, Gen. xxxvi, 15-19, which must early have centralized into a kingdom, since in Genesis xxxvi, 31, already eight succeeding kings are mentioned, who were doubt- less elective. The Edomites were warlike, and had a mighty bulwark in their naturally fortified mountain home. They had many gods, 2 Chron. xxv, 14. Tlie prophecies of Isaac (Gen. xxvii, 29 ; xxxix ; xl) are remarkably ful- filled in the later history of the Edomites. Already, in the time of Moses, they conducted themselves in an unbrotherly way toward Israel, in denying to them a free passage through tlieir coiintry. Num. xx, 16, etc. ; xxi, 4 ; Dent, ii, 4, etc. The Israelites were strictly forbidden to oppose the Edom- ites, Dent, ii, 5 ; xxiii, 7 ; but after their more decided hostility to Israel this prohibition was removed. Tliey were received into the congregation at the .third generation, Deut. xxiii, 8. They were defeated by Saul, 1 Sam. xiv, 47 : and subdued by David, 2 Sam. viii, 14; 1 Kings xi, 16, 1 Chron. viii, 11-13 ; Psa. Ix, (titk;) Psa. cviii, 9. In the harbors of Edom Solomon eqviipped a considerable fleet, 1 Kings ix, 26. Hadad, of the seed royal, Hed to Egypt, 1 Kings xi, 14-22, 25. Edom wasput under a regent, 1 Kings xxii, 47 ; Jehosliapliat defeated the tribe, 2 Chron. xx, 22. Tliey joined him in war with Moab, 2 Kings iii, 9, 26. They revolted against Joram, and were defeated, 2 Kings viii, 20-22 ; 2 Chron. xxi, 8-10. They were also defeated by Amaziah, 2 Kings xiv, 7, 10 ; 2 Chron. xxv, 11, 12. They invaded Judah, 2 Chron. xxviii, 17. Edom aided Babylon against Israel, Ezek. xxxv, u; Amos i, 9, 11; Obad. 11-16. Their hatred to Israel was intense, Psa. oxxxvii, 7. Ezek. xxv, 12-14; xxxv, 3-10. The Edomites rejoiced greatly over the fall of Judah, and voluntarily joined the Chaldean conquerors. 110 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Against Edom t!i6 prophets spoke witli special fervor, Joel iii, 24; Amoa i, 11; Isa. xi, 14; xxxiv, 5, sq. ; Obad. ; Jer. ix, 25; xxv, 21; xxvii; Ezek. XXV, 12 ; xxxii, 29 ; xxxvi, 5 ; Mai. i, 2. Tlie Jews being carried captives to Babylon, the Edomites took easy possession of tlie country south of Pales- tine, including Hebron, Ezek. xxxv, 10; 1 Maoc. v, 65. Also during the Syrian supremacy tliey manifested their old hatred toward the Jews, 1 Mace. \', 3, 65 ; 2 Mace, x, 15; xii, .S2 ; until, subjugated by John Hyrcanus, they were compelled by him to receive circumcision, and were incorporated into the Jewish state. But a fresh triumph awaited Kdom. Tlie crafty Idumean, Antipater, obtained the reins of government, and was after a while made by Caesar procurator of Judea, while Hyrcanus only liad the priesthood. In the year 40 Herod the Great, son of Antipater, wa,s even proclaimed king of Judea by tlje Roman Senate. After tiiis the Jewish kingdom, with a brief interregnum of Roman governors, was under the rule of Herodian princes. After tlie destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans under Titus, the names Idumean and Idumea disappear from historJ^ The country from this time was included in the compreliensive name Arabia. Under the withering inHuence of Moliammedan rule the great cities-fell to ruin, and the country became a desert. God used the followers of the false prophet to fulfill the terrible words of prophecy: "0 Mount Seir, I am against tliee. ... I will lay thy cities waste, and when the whole earth rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate. ... I will make thee perpetual desola- tions, and thy cities shall not return, and ye shall know that I am the Lord," Ezek. xxxv. Tlie Crusaders made several expeditions into Edom. They built a strong fortress called Mens Regalis, now Sh6hek, on a commanding height twelve miles north of Petra. Edom remained unknown from that time till the year 1812, when Buckliardt entered it from the nortli, and, passing through it, discovered the wonderful ruins of Pdra. See Sela. In 1828, Laborde, proceeding nortliward from Aknbak also visited Petra, and brought away a portfolio of splendid drawings, which proved that the descriptions of Buckhardt had not been exaggerated. A trip to Petra now forms a necessary part of the eastern traveler's grand tour. E'domites, Gen. xxxvi, 9, 43; 2 Kings viii, 21; 1 Chron. xviii, 12, 13; 2 Chron. xxi, 8, 9, 10; xxv, 19; 1 Kings xi, 17; 2 Chron. xxv, 14; xxviii, 17 ; 1 Kings xi, 1. The descendants of Esa\i or Edom. See Edom. Ed'rei, (Map 5,) strength, stronghold. 1. One of the two capital cities of Bashan, mentioned in connection with the victory gained by ihe Israelites over the Amorites under Og, N\im. xxi, 33 ; Deut. i, 4; iii, 10 ; Josh, xii, 4. It was in the territory of the half-tribe of Manasseh, beyond tlie Jordan, Num. xxxii, 33. No allusion is made to it in the subsequent Bible history, although it was an important city down to tlie seventh century of our era. Its ruins bear the name Edr'a, and are found on a rocky promontory which projects from the soutli-west corner of the Ltyah. These ruins are nearly three miles in circuit, having a strange wild look, rising up in black shattered masses from the midst of a wilderness of black rocks. A number of the old houses remain, being low, massive, gloomy, and some of them half-buried beneath heaps of rubbish. Here a few families make what they call their home. These houses are probably as old as the time of Roman dominion. See Porter's Handbook jir Syria and Palestine ; also Porter's Five Tears in Damascus. THE PYRAMIDS. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 113 2. A town in Naplitali, near to Kedesli, Josh, six, 1 7. About two miles south of Eedeali is a conical rocky liiU called Tell Khuraiheh, the " Tell of the ruin," with remains of old buildings, and a rock-hewn tomb. Porter says this may be the site of the long-lost Kdrei. Eg'laim, hoo pomh, or ponk, a place named in Isa. xv, 8, as apparently one of the most remote points on tlie bovuidary of Jloab. Possibly tli'e same as En-Kglaira. Mr. Grove says: "With most of the places on the east of the Dead Sea, Eglaim yet awaits further research for its identili- cation." Eg'lon, (Map 5,) pniaimmj to a calf, a town of the Amorites in the low country, it was about thirty-four miles spiitli-west of Jer\isalem, and was formerly Amorite, and its king was Debir, Josh, x, 3-5. For the over- throw of a confederacy which included Eglon, see Josh, x, 23-25 ; xxxiv, 35 ; xii, 12. It was afterward allotted to J\idah, Josh, xv, 39. The site is doubtless that of modern 'Ajlan, a sliapless mass of ruins, about ten miles from Beit Jilirin, (Eleutheropohs,) and fourteen from Gaza. Egypt, (Maps 1, 2, 12.) ]Sf.\MES. Among the Hebrews the proper name was Mmoi; (Isa. xix, 6,) more frequently in the dual Mitfraim ; or, more fully, " tlie land of Mizraim ;" in Greek, Mestre, or Mestraia. In Homer Aiyuptos is used, both of the river and the adjacent country. Some have derived the word from a Sheraitic root ; others from a Sanscrit. But since it is found only among tlic Greeks and those nations wlio obtained it from them, its Greek origin seems to be certain. The Coptic name, both Tlieban and Memphitic, is Kerne, or Kem, (probably prono\inced Chem,) and, with the hieroglyphic designation, means BL.1CK. The name of the country was not derived from the color of the people, which was red, but from tliat of tlie soil, which formed a strong contrast with the adjacent countries.- In Psa. cv, 23, 27, we have "the land of Ham," (see also Ixxviii, 51,) probably referring to Ham tlie son of Noah. Ham signifies warmth or darkness. In Isa. xi, 11, it is called Path- ros; in Psa. Ixxxvii, 4, Raliab. Tlie Arabian name is masr, whs, whs magna; and Cairo, the present capital, El Masr, and the countiy Burr ilnsr. the land of Masr. The dual Missraiin can only refer to its division into Upper and Lower Egypt, and not to the two shores of the river ; for Egypt wiis in all times regarded by its inliabitants as a kingdom consisting of two parts, and it is thus described in the hieroglyphics. And this division was not a political one, but rested on an original difference of religion, language, and customs of their population. That Masr was in Asia generally tlie name of Egypt, is now evident from the cuneiform inscriptions. In the Persian, it was M'udrdya, or Mudaraya ; in the Median, Mutsariga ; the Babylonian, Misir ; the Assyrian, Mttsri. As to the first of the above list, Misruim, perhaps it was originally used not of the country, but of the chief city, and afterward spread as a proper name further northward. Various significations are given : borders, limits, who is straightened, or blocked up. The modern Arabian name is Said to mean a limit, red earth, or mud. (See Cyclopedias of Herzog, and Smith.) Perhaps " we may with much probability conclude that the names given to this country imply dark — sufficiently appropriate to its black alluvial soil, striking enough after the crops have been gathered in, before the Nile has again covered the surface with its fertilizing flood." — Ayre. Situation. Egypt extends from {he Slediterranean to the cataracts llJr BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. of the Assouan. " from Migdol to Syeiie. ' Kzek. xxix, 10 ; xxx, 6, marg., and on tlie east and west it is bounded by tlie Arabian and Libyan deseris. Upper Egypt, however, seems really to liave comprised nothing more tlian tlie narrow winding valley of the Nile, limited on each side by limestone and sandstone hills, which near the river are of no great lieight, but which, in the eastern desert, are much more lofty; some peaks, as the Jehel-Glm- rih, rising to G,000 feet. But Lower Kgypt is for the most part a vast fer- tile plain. The Nile divides into several streams, forming a great triangle, of which the limits were the ancient Canopic and Pelusiac brandies. The others were the Bolbitine, originally a canal, still open at Eosetta ; the Sel- benitic, lost in the lake Bourlos; the Phatnitic or Bucolic, open atlJamietta, being the eastern extremity of the modern Delta ; the Mendesian, and the Tanitio or Saitie. Tlie last two, with the Pelusiac, are absorbed by an extensive lagoon. In early times cultivation reached farther eastward ; thus there was a fruitful valley along tlie canal of the Red Sea. This, the Wady et-Twneylat, is now a sandy wilderness. The principal connection between Kgypt and the civilized nations of the North was from Palestuie along the coast of the sea toward Peliisium. Along this road the " river of Egypt" (Num. xxxiv, 5; Josh, xv, 4, 47) forms the boundary between Hgypt and Palestine. For a long period, however, tlie Pharaohs also ruled over a large part of Ethiopia and the peninsula of Sinai. Bible Allusions. Fertility and productions of Egypt, Gen. xiii, 10; Num. xi, 5 ; Josh, xix, 5-9. Peopled by descendants of Mizraim, Gen. x, 6, 13, 14. Boundaries of. Josh, xv, 4; 2 Kings xxiv, 7; Isa. xxvii, 12; Kzek. xxix, 10. Irrigation of, Deut. xi, 10. Commerce, Gen. xxxvii, 25, 36; 1 Kings x, 28, 29; Ezek. xxvii, 7. Armies, Exod. xiv, 7 : Isa. xxxi, 1. The Magi — their learning. Gen. xli, 8 ; Kxod. vii, 11 ; 1 Kings iv, 30 ; Acts vii, 22. Priests of. Gen. xli, 45; xlvii, 42. The king's property in the land, Gen. xlvii, 18-26. Embalming practiced. Gen. 1, 3. Sheplierds abhorred, Gen. xlvi, 34; and sacrifice of cattle, Kxod. viii, 26. Egyptians would not eat with Hebrews, Gen. xliii, 32. -Not to be hated by Israelites ; to be received into the congregation in the third generation, Deut. xxiii, 7, 8. Israelites forbidden alliance with, Isa. xxx, 2 : xxxi, 1 ; xxxvi, 6 ; Ezek. xvii, 15; xxix, 6. Other interesting allusions, Psa. Ixxviii, 12; Ixxxi, 5; Zech. X, 10; Heb. viii, 9: Jude 5; Hag. ii, 5; Heb. iii, 16. P?oj)7/eaes concerning, Gen. xv, 13, 14; Isa. xix; xx, 2-6; xlv, 14; Jer. ix, 25, 26; xliii, 8-13 ; xhv, 30; xlvi; Ezek. xxix-xxxii ; Joel iii, 19; Zech. X, 11. Towns and districts of, Ezek. xxx, 13-18. Bible Events. The chief events in connection with Egypt are found in Genesis from chapter xxvii to the end of the book, and in the first fourteen chapters of the book of Exodus. In Matt, ii, 13-20, we have the accounts of the Holy Family's flight into Egypt. Much light would be thrown on these Bible narratives by an account of Egyptian institutions, religious rites, manners, customs, laws, etc. ; but our space does not permit it. We may only say here that the language of ancient Egypt is preserved in the monumental inscriptions which are found in the hieroglypliic mode of writing. These hieroglyphics it was for a long time impossible to decipher ; but the first step was taken by means of the famous Rosetta Stone, now in the British Museum, on which were three copies of, as it was presumed, the same inscription. One of th'^se BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 117 ▼as in Greek. A key was therefore obtained to tlie others ; and scholars have since done much to unravel the ancient records. Present Coxninox. etc. We have already referred the student to the prophecies ooncernins: this coiuitry. These have been literally fulfilled. God's judgments have fallen on the land, and the glory of Egypt has long since departed. Egypt is now a flef, under hereditary rulers, viceroys, of the Turkish Em- pire. The houses of the wealthier classes in tlie chief towns are roomy, and substantially built ; but the dwellings of the lower orders are many of them but hovels, built of unbaked bricks cemented with mud. The vil- lages stand upon eminences of rubbish, the materials of older buildings, and are thus just above the reach of the inundations!. The whole land is crowded with relics of antiquity. The pyramids, tlie temples, the tombs, speak of a grandeur that has passed away, and these will always attract the curiosity and admiration of the world. The habits of the modern inhabitants illustrate in many respects the narratives of Scripture. See Alexandbi.i., Aven, Baal-Zephox, Goshen, Memphis, Migdol, No, NOPH, On, P.4.THR0S, PlTHCM, Rameses, Succoth, Tahpanhes, Zoan. Egypt, River of, Map 2, (that is, torreut of MiUraim.) See River of Egypt. Egyp'tian, Egyp'tians, (that is, Mitzraim, Egypt,) Gen. xliii, 32 ; xlv, 2 ; xlvi, 34, and in many other places. A native or natives of Egypt. In Acts xxi, 38, the person so called was no doubt the pretended propliet who posted himself on Olivoc, and declared that the walls of Jerusalem woidd fall down at his word. Felix, however, set upon liim, and defeated his fol- lowers, while he fled and disappeared. Ek'rebel, Judith vii, 18 ; " near to Ohusi, which is on the brook Moch- mur." Probably now Akrdbih, about six miles soutli-eaist of NahlUs in the Wady Makfuriyeh, on the road to the Jordan valley. Ek'ron, (Map 5,) eradication, emigration, the most nortlierly of the five cities of the Philistines, Josh, xiii, 3. In Mace, x, 89, it is called Accaron. It was assigned at first to Judah, Josh, xv, 11, 45, 46; Judg. i, 18; after- ward to Dan, xix, 43. It was once taken by Judah, but was always a Philistine place, 1 Sam. v, 10 ; vi, 17. From Ekron tlie ark was sent to Israel, 1 Sam. vi, 8. Here was a temple of Baal-Zebub, 2 Kings i, 2, 3, 6, 16. Several of the prophets refer to Ekron, Jer. xxv, 20 ; Amos i, 8 ; Zeph. ii, 4; Zeoh. ix, 5, 7. It is now \ikt.r, five miles south-west of Ram- leli ; contains about fifty mud houses, without a single remnant of antiq- uity, except two large wells. Ek'ronites, inhabitants of Ekron, Josh, xii, 3 ; 1 Sam. v. 10. E'la, 1 Esdras ix, 27, a form of Elam, Ezra x, 27. E'lah, Valley of, (Map 5,) valley of the Terebinth, the valley in which David slew Goliath, 1 Sam. xvii, 2, 19; xxi, 9. It is identified now with the Wady es-Sumt, or "Acacia Valley," close by Suweikeh, the ancient Shocah, which stands on its southern slope, and is about fourteen miles south-west of Jerusalem, on the road to Gaza, and about twelve from Betlilehem. At the junction of es-Sumt with two other wadys there is an open space, about a mile wide, with a torrent-bed in the center, strewed with round pebbles, and fringed with acacia bushes. Terebinths also still abound. - E'lam, (Map 1,) age, eternity, called Cissia by Herodotus, and by the Greek and Roman geographers Susiana. A country east of Palestine, Gen. xiv, 1, 9 ; 6 118 BIBLE GEOGBAPHY. Isa. xi, 11 ; peopled by doscendants of the sons of Shem, Gen. x, Ti. The boundaries of Elam are indefinite. It was a province of Persia, in which was the capital Susa, Ezra iv, 9 ; Dan. viii, 2. In Greek writers Elymais (Elara) is the province adjacent to Susiana and Media, on tlie east of Baby- lonia. In Daniel it seems to include Susiana. The term Elam was at one time used for the whole land of Persia : and it may be here remarked that the word Persia is not found in the Old Testament until the captivity, when the Persian supremacy was commencing. Elam appears as ah independent power. Gen. xiv, 1-11. Its independence was in great measure maintained during the Assyrian and Babylonian dominion, but roamite troops marched under the banner of Sennacherib, Isa. x.xli, 6 ; and ultimately Elam was a province of Babylon, Dan, viii, 1,2, in fulfillment, as Rawlinson supposes, of the prophecies Jer. xlix, 34-,38 ; Ezek. xxx, 24, 25. Elam is spoken of as supplying part of the army which captured Babylon, Isa. xxi, 2. Captive Israelites were in Elam ; their return is predicted, Isa. xi, 1 1. Elamites were placed in the cities of Samaria, Ezra iv, 9. Jews were still resident there in the apostolic age. Acts ii, 9. E'lamites, Ezra iv, 9, the original inhabitants of Elam. In Judith i, 6, the Greek form occurs, Elymcuans. There were Elamites in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, Acts ii, 9. Clath, E'loth, (Map 4,) trees, terehinths, a grove, perhaps a palm grove. A town in Edom at the extremity of the eastern gulf of the Red Sea, first mentioned in the accounts of the wandering in the wilderness, Dent, ii, 8. David captured it with Edom, 2 Sam. viii, 14; and it is named in coimection with Solomon's navy at the neighboring port of Ezion-Geber, 1 Kings ix, 26 ; 2 Chron. viii, 17. When Edom revolted it was lost, but was recovered by Uzziali, 2 Kings xiv, 22 ; and it was finally arrested from Judah by Rezin, King of Syria, who expelled all the Jewish inhabitants, xvi, 6, By the Greeks and Romans it was called Elana, or jElana, and hence gave name to the eastern gulf of the Red Sea, called the Elanitic Gulf, at present the Gulf of Akabah. (Map 2.) It is now an insignificant place called Eykh. BI-Beth'el, God of the Home of God. The LXX. omit the " El ; " so also Vulgate, Dormis Dei. Jacob is said to have given this name to the place at which God appeared to him while he was fleeing from Esau, Gen. xxxv, 1. Probably it was the altar which Jacob so named; compare Gen. xxxiii, 20. See Beth-bl. Elea'Ieh, whither God ascends, a city east of Jordan, allotted to the Reu- benites, and which they built or fortified, Num. xxxii, 3, .SI. Afterward it was possessed by Moab, Isa. xv, 4 ; xvi, 9 ; Jer. xlviii, 34. Its ruins are now called el-A'al. close to Heshbon. Ele'asa, the site of tlie encampment of Judas Maceabicus before his last battle, 1 Maoo. ix, 5. Perliaps it is tlie same as Adasa and Hadashah. El-Elo'he-Is'rael, Almightij, God of Israel, the name given by Jacob to the altar built by him near Sliecliem, on the ground where he pitched his tent, and which he afterward bouglit. Gen. xxxiii, 18-20. E'leph, the ox, a city of Benjamin, Josh, xviii, 28. It may possibly be the ruined site marked Katnmon on Van de Yeldo's "Map of the Environs of Jerusalem," about one mile south-west of Jerusalem. Bleutherop'olis, f//e /ree ciJ;/. The original name was Betogabra. This city is not named in Scripture. Eusebius first mentions it, and in his time it was the capital of n l.irpje province. It is about twenty-fivo miles from BIBLE GKOGKAPHY. 119 Jerusalem on the road to Gaza. It was tlie seat of a bisliop, and so well known was it, that it was made the central point- in Southern Palestine from which the position of more than twenty other towns was determined. Its present name is Beit Jibrin. It contains some fifty or sixty houses. Ruins of considerable extent exist. Eleu'therus, the river, the northern boundary of tlie Holy Land, 1 Mace, xi, 7 ; xii, 30. It is now called the Nahr el-Kebir, nortli of Tarubutm (Tripolis). E'lim, (Map 2,) trees, perliaps palm-trees, tlie second station of Israel after crossing tlie Red Sea, noted for twelve springs and seventy palm-trees, Exod. XV, 27; Num. xxxiii, 9. From the mountain range et-Tih several valleys descend toward the sea. Elim is doiittless one of them, but which one is uncertain. Stanley says: " Kliin must be [Worfi/] Gharandel, Useit, or Taiyebeh." Trees and shrubs, including wild palms, are said to abound in this vicinity. Palmer inclines to GInirandel. Eli' shah, (Map 12,) (meaning uncertain — some proposing to adopt it from Elis or Hellas). The name of a maritime people descended from one of the sons of Javan, Gen. x, 4; 1 Cliron. i, 7. In Ezelc. xxvii, 7, the "isles of Elishali," maritime regions, are mentioned. The most probable conjecture makes this people possibly identified with the .ra iv, 9, its people are called Arehevites. Some identify Erech with Edessa or Callirlioe, (now Urfah,) a town in tlie north-west of Mesopotamia. The best authorities, however, make Krecli tlie Orchoe of Ptolemy, among the marshes formed by the canals of the Euplirates, corresponding with the modern Warka, which is eighty-two miles south, and forty-three east from Babylon on the Euphrates. Great numbers of tombs and coffins have been 130 BIBLE GEOGKAI'HV. found here, and the place seems to have been the necropolis of the Assyrian kings. A vast mound called el-Assaga!i, (the place of pehbles,) or Irka, or Iralc, covers the vicinity. There vras another Erecli, probably located in Palestine, near Bethel. See Archite. Esdrae'lon, (Map 5,) the Greek form of Jezreel, Judith iii, 9; iv, 6. (The Hebrew Jezreel being gradually corrupted into the Greek EffcSpiyXuv.) It is also called Esdra-Elora, Judith vii, 3 ; and Esdre'lom, Judith i, 8, witli the addition of " the great plain." In the Old Testament the plain is called the valley of Jezreel, Josh, xvii, 16; by Josephus "the Great Plain." Also in Zech. xii, 11, the valley of Megiddp. The name is derived from the old royal city of Jezreel, which occupied a commanding site near the eastern extremity of the plain, on a spur of Mount Gilboa. The "great plain of Esdraelon" extends across central Palestine from the Mediterranean to the Jordan, separating the mountain ranges of Carmel and Samaria from those of Galilee. The western section of it is proper!;' the plain of Acdio, or Akka. The main body of the plain is a triangle. Its base on the east side extends from Jmin (the ancient En-Gannim) to the foot of the hills below Nazareth, and is about fifteen miles long; the north side, formed by the hills of Qahlee, is about twelve miles long ; and the south side, formed by the Samarian range, is about eigliteen miles. The apex on the west is a narrow pass opening- into the plain of Akka, Tliis vast ex- panse has a gently undulating surface — in spring all green with corn where cultivated, and rank with weeds and grass where neglected — dotted with several low gray tells, and near the sides with a few olive groves. This is that valley of Megiddo (called from the city of Megiddo, which stood on its southern border,) wliere Barak triumphed, and where King Josiah was de- feated and received his death wound, Judg. v ; 2 Chron. xxxv. Probablj-, too, it was before the mind of the Apostle John when he figuratively described the final conflict between the hosts of good and evil who were gathered to a place called Armageddon, (that is, tlie city of Megiddo, Rev. xvi, 16.) The river Kishon, "that ancient river" so fatal to tlie army of Sisera, (Judg. v, 21,) drains the plain, and flows off through the pass west- ward to the Mediterranean. From the base of this triangular plain three branches stretch out eastward like fingers from a hand, divided by two bleak, gray ridges— ^one bearing the fVimiliar name of Mount Gilboa ; the other called by Franks Little Hermon, but by natives Jehel ed-Duhy. The nm-them branch has Tabor on the one side, and Little Hermon on the other; into it the troops of Barak defiled from the heiglits of Tabor, Judg. iv, 6 ; and on its opposite side are the sites of Nain and Endor. The southern branch lies between Jenin and Gilboa, terminating in a point among the hills to the eastward ; it was across it Ahaziah fled from Jehu, 2 Kings ix, 27. The central branch is the ricliest as well as the most celebrated ; it descends in green, fertile slopes, to the banks of tlie Jordan, having Jezreel and Shunem on opposite sides at the western end, and Beth-Shean in its midst toward the east. This is the " valley of Jezreel " proper— the battle-field on which Gideon triumphed, and Saul and Jonathan were overthrown, Judg. vii, 1, etc.; 1 Sam. xxix and xxxi. Esdraelon was the frontier of ZebuUm, Deut. xxxiii, 18. But it was the special portion of Issachar, Gen. xlix, 1 5. This plain is one of wonderful richness. Gigantic thistles, luxuriant grass, and the exuberance of the crops on the very few cultivated spots, show its J31BLK GJiOGKAPHY. 131 groat feiLiiity. But j-et it is a plain of desolation, with scaroelj- a village iu it, swept over by the wild Arab tribes in search of plunder. It has always been a place of insec>u-ily. Chariots and' cavalry, of little use In llic hiU-couutry, availed in tlie comparative level of Esdraelon; and Cauaanites, Midianitcs, and Amalelvitcs, those '■ children of the East," who were •' as grasshoppers for multitude," whose " camels were without number," devoured its rich pastures, Judg. iv, 3, 1 ; vi, 1-6; vii, 1. The Pliilistines long held it, 1 Sam. xxi.v:, 1; xxxi, 10; and the Syrians frequently swept over it with tlieir armies, 1 Kings xx, 2G; 2 Kings xiii, 17. For interesting notices of Issachar in this connection see Gen. xlix, 14, 15; Deut. xxxiii, 18; Judg. v. 15; I Chron. xii, ,S2, 40. The whole borders of this plain are dotted with places of high historic and sacred interest, among which are Nain, Kndor, Bethshean, Gilboa, Jezreel, En-Gannim, Taanach, MegidJo, Xazaretli, Tabor. It is now called Jlerj ihn 'Amei; '■ the plain of the son of Aiuer." See S:iiith. Herzog, Stanley; and Porter's Handbook for Syria and J'alrstine ; and Our Work iu Palestine, p. 197. Es'ebon. Judith v, 13. See Heshbox. f sek, strite. a well dug by Isaac's herdmen in the valley of Gerar, Gen. xxvi, 20, for which the herdmen of Gerar "strove." Esh'^ol, The Valley of, (Map 5,) a cluster, a valley of Canaan near Hebron, from wliieli tlie spies brought a cluster of grapes so large that it was carried on a. stall' between two men, N\nn. xiii, 23, 24; xxxil, 9; Deut. i, 24. The name laid existed in this neighborhood centuries before from the Annrite chief Kslicul. in Abraliam's time. North of Hebron is a spring of fine water called Ain el-Khashkali, wliiuh may, perhaps, represent ilie ancient Eshcol. Tlie name is also written Aiii t.-B'jshkala, Palmer thinks Eshcol lay muoli further south tlian Hebron. E'shean, or Eah'ean, prop, support, a place iu the mountains of Jndah, mentioned only in Josh, xv, 52. Van de Velde would locate the site at the ruins of Kliursa, not far south-west of Hebron. This lacks confirmation. Esh'kalonites, Josli. xiii, 3, natives of Ashkelon. Esh'taol, perhaps retreat, withdrawal, a place in the low country of Judah, Josh, xv, 33 ; afterward asigned to Dan, Josh, xix, 41. Samson spent' his boyhood in this neighborhood, and here first manifested his wonderful strength, and here too, between Zorah and Eshtaol, he was buried, Judg. xiii, 25; xvi, 31; xviii, 2, 8, 11, 12, (compare 1 Chron. ii, 53, and see Dax.) Several efforts toward identification have been made, but without complete satisfaction. Grove makes the most probable site, " perhaps Kustul, east of Kuriet el-Endb," not far from Jerusalem. Mr. Porter thinks Eshtaol may possibly be identical with Yeshua, which lies at the eastern extremity of the broad valley which runs up among the hills between Zorali and Beth- Shemesh. Eshtaulites, The, 1 Chron. ii, 50. Inhabitants of Eshtaol. Eshtemo'a, or Eshtem'oa, obedience, a city in the mountains of Judah, allotted to the priests. Josh, xxi, 14 ; called Eshtemoh, xv, 50. One of the haunts of David ; and to the inhabitants of which he sent presents, 1 Sam. XXX, 28-31. See also 1 Chron. iv, 17, 19; Ti, 57. It Is probably the mod- ern village of Semu^a, seven or eight miles .south of Hebron, which contains ancient remains to a considerable extent. Eshtemoh, Josh, xv, 50. Another form of Eshtemoa. Esh'ton, womanish, vaorious, careless, possibly the name of a place 132 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. in Judah, but generally considered the name of a person, 1 Chron. ir, 11, 12. Eso'ra, (Properly ^sora,) Judith iv, 4, a, place fortified by the Jews on the approach of the army of Holofernes. " The Syriac reading suggests Beth-Horon, which is not impossible." — Smith. Es'rom, Matt, i, 3 ; Luke iii, 33. The Greek form of Hezron. E'tam, plact of ravenous beasts o^ birds. 1. A place in Simeon, 1 Chron. iv .12. Possibly the site may be marked by Tell Khewelfeh. See En-Hakkoke 2. (Map 5,) a place in Judah, for'ified and garrisoned by Rehoboam, 2 Chron xi, 6. It is possibly at or near Urtas, not far from Bethlehem. Ac- cording to Josephus this city was fifty stadia from Jerusalem, and thither Solomon was in the habit of taking a morning drive. E'tam, The Rook, a rock into a cleft of which Samson retired after liis slaughter of the Philistines, Judg. xv, 8, 11. It was in Judah, and may possibly have been near Etam, (2.) S'tham, (Map 2,) boundary of the sea. The second station of the Israel- ites on leaving Egypt, ''in the edge of the wilderness," Exod. xiii, 20 ; Num. xxxiii, 6, 1. Possibly it may be placed at Seha Biar, or Seven Wells, about three miles from the western side of the ancient head of tlie gulf! See Shuii. ether, abundance, a town of Simeon in the low country of Judah, Josh, xv, 42 ; xix, 7. In 1 Cliron. iv, 32, Toehen is substituted for Ether. It is conjecturally placed at Beit-Auwa, a ruined village in the vicinity of the as- sociated localities, south of Beit-Jibrin and west of Hebron. Ethio'pia, (Map I.) region of burned faces, that is, dark-complexioned people. Ethiopia is the Greek name by which the Hebrew Cush is gen- erally rendered. [See Cush.] This country lay to the south of Egypt, and embraced, in its most extended sense, llie modern Nubia, Sennaar, Kordofan, and nortliern Abyssinia, and, in its more definite sense, the kingdom of Meroe, from the junction of the Blue and White branches of the Nile to the border of Egypt. In tlie Bible, as in classical geography, bnt one limit of Ethiopia is laid down, its northern frontier, just beyond Syene, the most southern town of Egypt. In other directions the boundaries can only be generally described as the Red Sea on the east, the Libyan desert on the west, and the Abyssinian highlands on the south. See Gen. x, 6; ii, 13; 1 Chron. i, 9; 2 Chron. xxi, IG; Esther i, 1; Isa. xviii, 1; Ezek. xxix, 10; xxx, 5, 6. Anciently the extent assigned to Ethiopia may have been very great, as it was the land of the negroes, and therefore represented all that was known of inner Africa, besides that part of the continent south of Egypt which is washed by the Red Sea. The references in the Bible are, however, generally, if not always, to the territory which was at times under Egyptian rule, a tract watered by the Upper Nile, and extending from Egypt probably as far as a little above the confluence of the White and Blue Rivers. Besides the above passages there are frequent Scripture references to Ethiopia: the complexion of its people, Jer. xiii, 23; and their warlike char- acter, Jer. xlvi, 9. The merchandise of Ethiopia, Isa. xlv, 14; its precious stones, Job xxviii, 19. Here Moses found a wife, Num. xii, 1. From Ethiopia came part of Shishak's army, 2 Chron. xii, 3. Zerah, King of Ethiopia., was defeated by Asa, 2 Chron. xiv, 9-16; xvi, 8; and another of its kings, Tirhakah, attacked Assyria, 2 Kings xix, 9. The Ethiopian Ebed- Meleeh showed kindness to Jeremiah. Jer. xxxviii, 7-13; xxxix, 15-18 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 133 Some of the prophets mention Ethiopia in their predictions, Psa. Ixviii, 31; Ixxxvii, 4; Isa. xx, 2-6; xlv, ]4; Ezeli. xxx, 4-9; Dan. xi, 43; Hub. iii, 7; Zeph. ii, 12; Nah. iu, 8-10. Mention of Ethiopia is made also in the New Testament. Tliere had been dynasties of native sovereigns, and some of tliese were females, with the official title of Candace. One of the eunuchs " of great autliority nnder Candace, queen of the Ethiopians," was converted by the preaching of Phihp, Acts viii, 27-39. Eth'ma, 1 Esdras ix, 35 ; apparently a corruption of Nebo in the parallel list of Ezra x, 43. Euphra'tes, (Map 1,) (Hebrew, FraiU.) Rawlinson says this word "is probably of Aryan origin, the initial element lieing 'u, which is in Sanscrit su, in Zend hu, and in Greels tv ; and tlie second element being fia, the particle of abundance. The Euphrates is tlius ' the good and abounding river.' " Probably the name was soon shortened to its modern name of Fiat, which ia almost exactly wliat the Hebrew literation expresses. Its most frequent name in Scripture is "tlie river," 1 Kings iv, 21; Ezra iv, 10, 16, the river of A.sia in grand contrast to the sliort-lived torrents of Palestine. This is )he largest, longest, and by far the most important of the rivers of Western Asia. It has two principal sources in the Armenian mountains. The most northern branch, the Frat, or Kara-su, (Black River,) rises about twenty-five miles north-east of Erzewum; the other, which ia the chief, called Murad-chai, (River of Desire,) rises on the northern slope of Ala-tagJi, not far from Ararat. They meet-after a course of two hundred and seventy and four hundred milea respectively, at Ktbian Madim, in 39° east long. The combined stream is here about one hundred and twenty yards wide ; its course is at first nearly south ; it then turns south-east, pursuing its long course to the sea. Joined by the Tigris at Karnah, it is called Sliat et-Arab, and ultimately falls into the Persian Gulf Its entire length is about one thousand seven hundred and eighty mUes, more than two-thirds of which are navigable for small steam-vessels. In the latter part of its course from Hit, the Euphrates flows through a, low alluvial plain, where it often spreads and forms marshes ; its width therefore varies, and ia said to be greatest about seven hundred or eight hundred miles from its mouth. Scriptiu-e allusions to the Euphrates are frequent. It is first mentioned, as the fourth river of Eden, in Gen. ii, 14. In the covenant with Abraham it is the boundary of Israel, by prophecy, Gen. xv. 18; Kxod. xxiii, 31; and the prophecy was remembered at the settlement of Canaan, Deut. i, 7 ; xi, 24; Josh, i, 4. Reuben extended to the Euphrates anterior to Saul, 1 Chron. v, 9. The prophecy fulfilled to David, 2 Sam. viii, 3-8 ; 1 Chron. xviii, 3. To Solomon also, 1 Kings iv, 21, (compare 2 Chron. ix, 26.) Upon the disruption of the empire, under Rehoboam, this wide dominion was lost. Egypt's dominion, under Neeho, extended to the Eupliratea, 2 Chron. xxxv, 20 ; but this dominion was short-Uved, Jer. xlvi, 2 ; 2 Kings xxiv, 7. _ Jeremiah buried his girdle in this river, Jer. xiii, 1-7 ; and cast his book into it, Ii, 63, 64. Probably it is included in the reference in Psa. cxxxvii, 1, and Jer 1, 38; Ii, 26. Referred to symbolically in Isa. viii, 7 ; Rev, ix, 14; xvi, !2. The shores bordering its central course are uniform, and enriched with tamarinds and poplars; further down it is more fertile, with palm-groves and willows. Its depth, as its width, varies according to locality and season. 134: BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Here and there fords are met with ; at other places it is crossed on rails, or, more recently, by bridges, while lower down it is navigable for vessels. E'zel, The Stone of, stone of departure, a stone in the neighborhood of Saul's residence, the scene of the parting of Jonathan and David, when the latter finally fled from tlie court, 1 Sam. xx, 19. It is possibly a corruption of some ancient name not recorded. E'zem, bone, strength, a city of Simeon, 1 Chron. iv, 29 ; in Josh, xix, 3, called Azem. E'zion-Ga'ber or Ge'ber, (Map 2,) the giant's back-bone, a city on the Red Sea. It was the last station named for the encampment of the Israelites before they came to " the wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh," Num. xxxiii, 35; Deut. ii, 8; subsequently Ifie station of Solomon's navy, 1 Kings ix, 26; 2 Chron. viii, 1 7 ; and of Jehoshaphat's navy, 1 Kings xxii, 48 ; but the latter ships were " broken, that they were not able to go to Tarsliish." It is prob- ably identified with Ain el-Ghudydn, about ten miles up what is now the dry bed of the Arabah, but (as Kiepert supposed) was then the northern end of the gulf, which may have anciently had, like that of Suez, n further extension. Fair Ha'vens, (Map 8,) a harbor on the south side of the island of Crete. Recent researches have identified it, and thrown much light on the account of Paiil's voyage. It has its old Greek name, Kalovs Umionas, and is situ- ated four or five miles to the east of Cape Matala, and about the same dis- tance to the west of Cape Leouda. It is a fair winter harbor, but inferior to that of Phenice, about forty miles farther westward. After passing Cape Matala the coast trends to the north ; hence the danger, if a northerly gale sprang up, of the vessel's being driven out to sea ; and hence the advice given by Paul to lie still at Fair Havens, instead of making for Phenice, Acts xxvii, 8, 9, 10, 21. Ford, passage. Fords of Jordan, Josli. ii, 7 ; Judg. iii, 28 ; xii, 5, 6 ; of Jabbok, Gen. xxxii, 22 ; of Arnon, Isa. xvi, 2 ; of the Euphrates, Jer. Ii, 32. As to the Jordan, anciently its fords were but few in number and well known, but now its fordable places are very numerous. See Jordan. Frank Mountain, (Map 6,) Herodium. Fish Gate, Zech. xiv, 10, one of the gates of Jerusalem. Fuller's Field, The, a spot near Jerusalem, 2 Kings xviii, 17 ; Isa. xxxvi, 2 ; vii, 3 ; so close to the walls that a person speaking fVom there could be heard on them, 2 Kings xviii, 17, 26. It is only accidentally mentioned in these passages, as giving its name to a " highway," which was the " con- duit of the upper pool." The ''end" of the conduit, whatever that was, appears to have been close to the road, Isa. vii, 3. One resort of the fullers of Jerusalem wo\ild seem to have been below the city on the south-east side. [See En-Rogbl.] The position of this " field " is not fully agreed upon among authorities. Porter says : " There can be little doubt that the ' upper pool ' is the cistern now called Biriet el-Mamilla, at the head of the valley of Hinnom, a short distance west of the Yafa Gate. Hezekiah conveyed the waters from it by a subterranean aqueduct to the west side of the city of David, 2 Chron. xxxii, 30. . . . The fuller's occupation required an abundant supply of water, and an open space for drying the cloths. We may therefore conclude that their 'field' was beside, or, at least, not far distant from, the ' upper pool.' " This seems to us tlie most probable locality But sec Kitto, and Smith, and Porter's Handbook for Syria ar.d Palestfiui. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 135 Qa'aah, earthquake, the name of a hill, a part of the Ephraim range, on the north. side of which Joshua was buried, Josh, xxiv, 30; Judg. ii, '9. Men- tion is made of the brooks of Gaash, 2 Sam. xxili, 30 ; 1 Chrou. xi. 32. It is not Identified. Ga'ba, hiU, a city of Benjamin, Josh, xviii, 24; Ezra ii, 26; Neh. vii, 30. The same as Geua, which see. Gab'batha, platform or elevated pla^e, the bema or judgment-seat of Pilate, John xi.x, 13. It wa.s outside of the judgment-hall, where the Jews re- mained during the Saviour's trial. The "pavement" was probably some mosaic or tessellated work, forming either the bema itself or the flooring of the court immediately round it. Gab'des, 1 Esdras v, 20. A form of Gaba. G-ad, (Map 5,) The best authorities are divided as to the meaning of Gad. Some claim it to signify a troop ; while others, (among whom is Gesenius,) make it fortune, or good fortune. The Septuagint has iv tvxv, in fortune; the Vulgate felidter, (infelicity,) Gen. xxx, 11 ; .\lvi, 16; xlix, 19. The tribe of Gad sprang from one of the sons of Jacob by Zilpah, Leah's maid, Gen. xxx, 10, 11. At the first census in the wilderness the descendants of Gad had multiplied to forty-five thousand six hundred and fifty. Num. i, 14, 24, 25. They were attached to the second division of the Israelitish host, following the standard of Reuben, and camping on the south of the tabernacle, their chief being Eliasaph, the son of Deuel, or Reuel, Num. i, 12; ii, ii, 25; iii, 10-16. At the second census, on the plains of Moab, the tribe numbered but forty thousand five hundred, Num. xxvi, 15-18. After the Israelites had subdued the country east of the Jordan, the tribes of Reuben and Gad desired to settle there. It was a land, they said, adapted for cattle, and they had -'much cattle." Moses was at first displeased with the request, thinking it might discourage the rest of the people, and perhaps bring upon the nation a fresh judgment from the Lord. But on being assured that the tribes, if their wish were granted, would dispatch their able-bodied men to aid in the conque.st of Canaan, Moses gave his consent, and distributed the territories of Og and Sihon among the Reubenites. the Gadites, and half- Manasseh, though the last-named people do not appear to have joined in the request when first made to Moses, Num. xxxii, 1-33. See Reuben. The precise hmits of Gad are not exactly given. Their territory appears to have lain chiefly about the center of the land east of the Jordan. Reuben's possessions lay on the south. On the east the farthest landmark given is " Aroer, that faces Rabbah," the present Amman, Josh, xiii, 25. Thus the Arabian desert appears to have been the eastern boundary. West was the Jordan, Josh, xiii, 27. Tlie northern boundary is more difficult. Gad pos- sessed the whole Jordan vaUey as far as the Sea of Galilee, but among the mountains eastward the territory extended no farther north than the river Jabbok. . The border seems to have run diagonally from that point across the mo\mtains by Mahanaim, to the southern extremity of the Sea of Galilee, Josh, xii, 1-6; xiii, 26, 30, 31; Dent, iii, 12, 13. Heshbon, though some- times reckoned to Reuben. (Josh, xiii, 17,) as being on the border of the two contiguous tribes, must really have belonged to Gad, Josh, xxi, 38, 39. Moses' blessing on Gad is recorded in Deiit. xxxiii, 20, 21. After their settlement, faithfully did the trans-Jordanic tribes perfonn their promise of aiding their brethren in the conquest of Canaan ; and when they returned to their own cities with Joshua's blessing, enriched with large spoil, (Num. 136 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. xxxii, 16-32; Josh, i, 12-18; iy, 12, 13; xxii 1-8 ;) «V^y ^»^'' ^^" ?;\^" "/ witness called Ed, Josh, xxii, 10-34. Later, the seat of Ish-Bosheths sov- ereignty was established in this territory, for Abner brought him to Maha- nairS, and there ho reigned, 2 Sam. ii, 8; and there he was assassmated. The Gadites, however, could not have been very enthusiastic in lavor ot the house of Saul; for many chiefs, bold, enterprising men, expressing very well the general characteristics of the tribe, had joined David while lu hold, 1 Chron xii, 8. And when, a few rears later, David was obliged to flee across the Jordan on account of Absalom's rebellion, he found a secure position in Mahanaim, while the country round manifested their attachment to him, and supplied him with abundant stores, 2 Sam. xvu, 24, 27-29. Solomon had commissariat officers in Gad, 1 Kings iv, 13, 14, 19. In 1 Chron. v, the genealogies of the tribe are noted tiU the days of Jeroboam II., king of Israel, and Jotham King of Judah : and there is an account of a raid made by Eeuben, Gad, and Manasseh, with a force of forty-four thousand seven hundred and si.xty, upon the Hagarites of Jetur, Nephish, and Nodab, Ishmaelite clans, In which they took a vast deal of booty, and occupied the country they had invaded. In the division of the kingdom. Gad, of course, fell to the northern State, and many of the wars between Syria and Israel must have ravaged its territory, 2 Kings x, 33. Ramoth-Gilead is repeatedly mentioned as the center of engagements, 1 Kings xxii; 2 Kings viii, 28, 29; ix, 14. At last, for the sins of the people, Tiglath-Pileser carried the Gadites and the neighboring tribes away captive into Assyria, 2 Kings xvi, 29; 1 Chron. v, 26; and it is the mournful lament of Jferemiah that Ammon occupied the lost cities of Gad, Jer. xlix, 1. Gad'ara. See Gadarenes. Gad'arenes'. The inliabitants of the city of Gad'ara. (See Maps 5, 21.) In Mark v, 1, and Luke viii, 26, the term employed is Tadapjivuv, Gadarenes, while In Matt, viii, 28, the word is Tepyeat/vuv, Gorgeseiies. Tlie term Tepaa^vuv, Gerasenes, is found in some MSS. A noted miracle was wrought by Christ in their '• country," and the Gadarenes asked him to depart. (See the three passages above cited.) " In consequence of various readings it is uncertain whether it was near this city [Gadara] that the demoniacs were cured ; the preponderance of the evidence, however, is in favor of the vicinity of Gadara." — Ilerzog. Porter, (in Kitto) in reference to MS. authorities for the text of Mattliew's Gospel, says : " We must implicitly follow the most ancient and credible testimony, which clearly pronounces in favor of TaiapTivuv. [Gadareues.] This read- ing is adopted by Tischendorf, Alford, and Tregelles." Gadara was a large and splendid city, and lay on a hill south of the river Hieromax, (Farmftfr,) about six miles south-east of the southern extremity of the Sea of Galilee, and about sixteen miles from Tiberias. Dr. Thomson objects that Gadara is too far from the lake, and ttiinks the miracle must have been performed at a place called Keiza or Gersa, which he supposes to be the ancient Gergcsa But it will be noticed that the Gospel narrative does not claim that the citti of the Gadarenes was near the sliore of the lake. Christ crossed the Sea of Galilee " to the territory of the Gadarenes," which extended down to the shore. In the time of Christ Gerasa was the capital of northern Penea, and its province included that of Gadara. It is not stated where the swine were feeding, but the place was near the scene of the miracle, and most probably on the high poiut of land which separates Ike BIBLE GKOGRAPHy. 137 ravine of the Hieromax from the lake. Prom that point there is a long and "steep" descent to tlie shore, and down, into this the swiae may have rushed. The site of the city of Gadara is identified with the extensive and remarkable rnins of Um. Keis, which occupy a circuit of about two mile.s. The inhabitants are still " dwelling in tombs." AVhile not a house, column, nor wall remains, yet tlie old pavement of the streets is almost perfecl, showing tlie marks of the chariot wheels in the stones. The tombs are ex- cavated in tlie limestone rocks, and consist of chambers of various sizes, some above twenty feet square, with deep recesses in the side for bodies. See GrEii.vs.i.. Geugesx. See ICitto and Smiih, and Porter's Hand-book for Syria and Palestine; Our Wurk in, Palestine, pp. 194, 195. Gad'ites, persons of the tribe of Gad, Dent, iii, 12, 16; iv, 43; zxix, 8; Josh. i. 12, etc. Gal'aad, the Greek form of Gilead, 1 Maoc. v, 9, 17, 20, 25, 27, 36, 45, 55 ; xiii, 22 ; Judith i, 8 ; xv, 5. Gala'tia, (Map 8,) a country in Asia Minor. The name is derived from its inliabitants, who originally emigrated from Gallia. From Gallia these people first went into Greece, and after fierce contests with the Greeks, were forced to retire to the shores of the Hellespont. Finding a footing In Asia Minor, their country was called Galatia ; and at length, because the prevailing lan- guage of the district was Greek, it was also termed Gallo-Gr^cia. It is not alwaj's easy to determine in what sense the word Galatia is used in the New Testament. Sometimes a geographical name is used in a general and popular sense as referring to a region inhabited by a race or tribe of people, and sometimes to define precisely some tract of country marked out for political purposes. Thus, Galatia is used by tuke in Acts xvi, 6, to denote tlie country inhabited or possessed by the Eastern Galli. In 1 Pot. i, 1, Galatia IS mentioned among several Roman provinces ; hence, we may conclude tliat the term is employed to indicate tlie later Roman province. This province was bounded, according to Ptolemy, on the west by Bithynia and Phrygia ; on the south by Pamphylia ; on the east by Cappadocia and Pontus ; and on the north by the Euxine. The boundaries have not always remained the same; indeed, they were frequently changing. The three capitals were respectively Tavium, Pessinns, and Ancyra. The last of these (the modern Angora) was the center of the roads of the district, and may be regarded aa the metropolis of the Galatians. These people were fierce, restless, and warlike. Impatient of restraint, they eagerly seized every opportunity to throw off the Roman yoke. They appear to have had little religion of their own, and they readily adopted the superstitious of the Phrygians and the mythology of the Greek.s. Paul introduced the Gospel into Galatia, visiting the "clmrohes" on his second and third missionary tours, Acts xvi, 6; xviii, 23; Gal. i, 6; iv,- 13 ; although his labors are not reported in Acts. The congregations, though chiefly composed of heathen, (Gal. iv, 8, etc. ; v, 2 ; vi, 12,) are mentioned in 1 Cor" xvi, 1 ; 2 Tim. iv, 10; 1 Pet. i, 1.' Disturbances caused by Judaizing teachers called forth Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, after he had failed, during his second visit, (Acts xviii, 2, 3 ; Gal. iv, 13, 16 : i, 9,) fully to allay the strife. The epistle was addressed to the Churches in Galatia proper, not to those in the previously enlarged domains. Acts xiv, 6, 24; .^v, 38; compare xvi, 6. See Conybeare and Howson's Lifi and E))istles of St. Paul. Gala'tians, Gal. lii, 1. Inhabitants of Galatia. The word occurs in the 7 138 BIBLE GEOGHAPUY. Maccabuan history, I Mace, viii, 20. In the first of these plaitea aoiiie sup- pose that tlie reference ia to tlie Gauls ; but the defeat of the Galatians by t.ie Roman Consul Vulso, 189 B. C, is more likely intended. Gal'eed, (Map 5,) heap of witness, the name given by Jacob to the heap of stones on Mount Gilead, raised as a memorial of the covenant made be- tween Jacob and Labau, Gen. xxxi, 47, 48; compare 23, -'5. See GlLEAl); Jegar-Sahadutha. Gal' gala, the Greek form of Gilgal, 1 Mace. ix. 2. Galile'ans, inhabitants of Galilee. They were partly heathen. This mixture seems to have had a modifying influence upon their religious views, so as to re)ider them more susceptible to the truths proclaimed by Christ, than the more bigoted Israelites of Judea, Josepluis describes them as an industrious, spirited, brave people. Though adhering firmly to Judaism, they were less prejudiced than their brethren in Judea, and persevering in whatever they embraced ; hence, they were readily incited to insurrections, Acts V, 37 ; compare Luke xiii, 1. The other Jews despised the Galileans, partly because they were thought not to be Jews of pure blood, partly be- cause tUey wore suspected of holding erroneous doctrines, and partly for their broad dialect, John vii, 52 ; Acts ii, 7 ; Matt. XAvi, 73; Mark xiv, 70; Luke xxii 59. It is probable that the contempt in which they were held led the Saviour to regard them witli compassion, and to prefer them as the foundation of his kingdom, John ii, 24, 25; Matt, xi, 25, etc. See Galilee. Galilee, (Map 5,) a circle, circuit. A name given in the Old Testament to a small " circuit " among the mountains of Naplitali, and in llie New Testa- ment to a large province embracing the whole of nortliern Palestine, It is first mentioned by Josliua, Josh, xx, 7. Its limited extent is mdioated in 2 Kings XV, 29, where, in detailing tlie conquests of Tiglath-Pileser, the his- torian states that " he took Ijon, and Abel-Beth-Maachah, and Janoah, and Kedesli, and Hazor, and Gilead, and Galilee, all the land nf Kaphtali." Hence, Galilee did not extend beyond the bounds of Naphtali ; and a comparison with other passages sliows tliat it embraced only the northern section of that tribe, or, at least, that the name was at first confined to that district, Josh. XX, 7 ; xxi, 32. The region thus lay on the summit of a broad mount- ain ridge. At the time that Solomon offered the towns of Galilee to King Hiram, [see Cabul — and compare 1 Kings Lx, 11, and 2 Chron. viii, 2,] Galilee, though within the allotted territory of Naphtali, does not appear to have been occupied by the Israelites. It was only after Hiram had declined the towns that Solomon rebuilt and colonized tliem, (2 Chron. viii, 2, etc.) In Isaiah's time it was still called "Galilee of the Gentiles," Isa, ix, 1, In 1 Mace, v, 21-23, "Galilee of the Gentiles" is said to have had a large heathen population. In the time of Christ Palestine was divided into three provinces, Judea, Samaria, and Galilee. Josephus divides Galilee into Upper and Lower, " which are environed by Phoenicia and Syria." The province of Galilee is about fifty miles long by twenty-five wide. Lower Galilee included tlie great plain of Esdraelon, with its offshoots, wh'.ch rim down to the Jordan and the Lake of Tiberias, and the whole of the hill country adjoining it on the nortli to the foot of the mountain-range. On the extreme soiitli it extended as far as the village of Ginea, (modern Jenin,) and as both Asbela and Jotopata were in Lower Galilee, we conclude that this lower division inohided tlie whole region extending from the plain of THE SEA OF GALILEE. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 141 Akka. in the west, to the shores of the lake on the ea.-t. This was one of the riche.st and most beautiful sections of Palestine. Upper Galilee embraced the whole mountain range lying between the Upper Jordan and Phcenioia. Its southern border ran along the foot of the Safed range, from the north-west angle of the Sea of Galilee to the plain of Akka. This was the " Galilee of the Gentiles " above alluded to. For the character of the people (which throws much light on Christ's work in tliis country) see Galileans. There are many Scripture references to Galilee. To the Bible student the towns, the country, the Sea of Galileo, are full of interest. (See Sea of Galilee.) The chief allusions to Galilee : Herod tetrarch of, Luke ill, 1 ; Mark vi, "21; Luke xxiii, 6, 7. Christ resided in, Matt, xvii, 22; xix, 1; John vii, 1, 9. Christ's teacliing and miracles. Matt, iv, 23. 25; xv, 29-31; Mark i, 14, 28, 39 ; iii, 7 ; Luke iv, 14, 44 ; v, 17 ; xxiii, 5 ; John i, 43 ; iv, 3, 43-45; Acts x, 37. The disoiples chiefly from Galilee, Acts i, 11; ii. 7. Women from, ministered to Christ, Matt, xxvii, 55, 56; Mark xv, 41 ; Luke xxii, 49, 55. Christ appeared to his di,sciples in Galilee after his resurrec- tion, Matt, xxvi, 32; xxviii, 7, 10, 16, 17; Mark xiv, 28; xvi, 7; John xxi. Churches in, Acts ix, 31. Dialect of, Mark xiv, 70. The first three Gospels are chiefly taken up with Clirist's works in Galilee, while John dwells more upon those in Judea. The vineyard, the fig-tree, the shepherd, the desert, in the parable of the Good Samaritan, were all ap- propriate in Judea; while the corn-fields, tlie fisheries, the merchants and flowers, (all referred to in above passages,) were equally appropriate in Galilee. Galilee was very populous ; Josephus, who knew the province so well, speaks of " two hundred and four towns and villages, the smallest of them containing above fifteen thousand inhabitants." The population of this whole district, it is thought, must have been at least three millions. There was doubtless more life and bustle in Galilee than in Judea, and hence it was a more hopeful field for the labors of Jesus, who spent so great a part of his ministry there. See Dr. Hanna's Life ofmtr Lord. After the destruction of Jerusalem Galilee became the chief seat of Jewish schools of learning, and the residence of their most celebrated Rabbins. Remains of splendid synagogues still exist in many of the old towns and villages, showing that from the second to the seventh century the Jews were as prosperous as they were numerous. See Porter's Hand-book. Oalilee, Sea of, (Maps 5, 21.) Names. The Hebrew word Galil, which is the origin of the later " Galilee," signifies a circuit or circle. This body of water is known by several other names : " Sea of Tiberias," John vi, 1 ; xxi, 1, from the celebrated city on its shores of that name; "Sea" or " Lake of Gennesareth," or " Gennesaret," Luke v, 1 ; (in 1 Mace, xi, 67, the " Water of Gennesar,") from the beautiful and fertile plain of Gennesaret, ad- joining the lake. In Matt, iv, 15. emphatically "The Sea." In the Old Testament the " Sea of Chinnereth," Num. xxxiv, 1 1 ; Deut. iii, 17 ; or " Cin- neroth," Josh, xii, 3, from a town of that name which stood on or near its shore, Josh, xix, 35. , » „ > x- Situation. Tliis lake, or sea, lies m the northern part of Palestme, in the province of Galilee. In shape it is oval, being about fourteen miles long and seven mUes wide in tlie widest part. The river Jordan enters it at its northern end, and passes out at its southern end, the bed of the lake bein°- simply a lower section of the great Jordan valley. Its level is six Ii2 BIBhE GEOGHAPHY. liundred and fiftv-tliree feet below the level of the Mediterranean. It ocfiv pies the bottom of a great volcanic basin. The banks on the east are nearly two thousand feet high, deeply furrowed by ravines, but quite flat along tlie summit, forming, in fact, the supporting wall of the table-land of Bashaii. On the north from this table-land the descent is gradual down to the valley of the Jordan, and then a gradual rise to a plateau of nearly equal elevation, skirting the mountains of Upper Galilee. On the west the banks are less regular, but present the same general features, plateaus of dilferent altitudes breaking down abruptly to the shore. Bible Allusions. In Num. xxxiv, 11, in describing the borders of Israel, "the border shall descend, and reach unto the side of the Sea of Chinuereth eastward;" in Deut. ill, 17, "from Chimiereth even unto the Sea of the Plain, even the Salt Sea." In describing the bounds of God's inheritance, " even unto the edge of the Sea of Chinnereth," Josh, xiii, 27. Reference to Sihon's territory, Josh, xii, 3. The place where "Jonathan and his host" pitched, 1 Mace, xi, 67. In the Old Testament the allusions are but few, and only incidental. Those of the New Testament are many, and in connection with important events. Bible Events. Our blessed Lord spent the most of his public life near the Sea of Galilee. "His own city" stood on its shores, Matt, iv, 13; here he called his first disciples, Luke v, 1-1 1 ; Matt, iv, 18-22 ; Mark 1, 16-20. From a ship on its waters he " spoke many things " hi parables to the mul- titude. Matt, xiii, 1-3. Mighty miracles were wrought here. Matt, viii, 24-32 ; xiv, 22-33; .xvii, 27; Mark vii, 31-35; John xxi, 6. One of the most touch- ing incidents of Gospel history, recorded in John xxi, 9-25, occurred on the shores of the Sea of Tiberias soon after Christ's resurrection. Not less than nine cities stood on the borders of this lake, most of which are intimately related to the works of Jesus as he went to and fro from one side to the otlier. Chief among these were Capernaum, Chorazin, Tiberias, Magdala, and the two Bethsaidas. The deep interest of the Christian in this place is beautifully expressed in a poem by M'Cheyne. We give a few stanzas ; "How pleasnnt to me thy deep blue wave, Sea of Galilee! For the Glorious One who came to save Hath often stood by thee, " Fair are the lakes in the land I love, Where pine and heather grow ; But thou hast lovclinefis above What nature can bestow. * t * * * * " Graceful around thee the mountains meet, Thou calm reposing sea; But ah. far more ! tlie btmutifhl feet Of Jesus wallved'o'er thee. "Those days are past — Bethsaida where? Chorasin, where art thou ? His tent tlie wild Arab pitches tliere, The wild reeds shade thy brow. ****** " Saviour, gone to God's right hand, Tet the same Saviour still, Graved on thy heart Is this lovely strand, And every fragrant hill." BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 143 Present Condition, eto. The modern name is Bahr Tabariyeh. Al- though the Jordan rushes into its northern end, a turbid, muddy torrent, and many warm and brackish springs flow into it, nevertheless the water of the lake is sweei, cool, and transparent, and has a beautiful sparkling look on the beach, which is every-where pebjoly. It still abounds in flsh, as an- ciently. Often, as with mountain lakes generally, it is suddenly and vio- lently agitated by winds. Matt, viii, 22-27. The scenery around is destitute of grandeur, beauty, and variety. The shores are singularly uniform, hav- ing neither bold cliffs juttting outward, nor bays winding inward. During the summer months the heat is intense. There is no frost, and snow rarely falls. The fishing is greatly neglected, yet the government receives a consider- able sum for the privilege of fishing. In 1858 •' the Sea of Galilee could just boast of one small boat," aud that was rotten and leaky. All around the sea silence and desolation reign. A recent traveler says : " It seems as if all nature had gone to rest, languishing under that scorching heat. How different it was in the days of our Lord I . . . The cities are in ruins. . . . Tiberias and Magdala are the only inhabited spots. . . . The few inhab- itants that remain in the shattered houses of Tiberias and the mud hovels of Magdala, and the black tents of the wandering Bedouin, seem worn aud wasted by poverty and sickness." Gal'lim, heaps, or, perhaps, fountains. A little village, the native place of Phalti, to whom David's wife, Michal, had been given, 1 Sam. xxv, 44. JTrom Isa. x, 30, we may infer that it was in Benjamin, north of Jerusalem. Porter says it must have been situated on the brow of. one of those rocky glens which run down into the wilderness east of Gibeah and north of Anathoth. But it has not been identified. Ga'reb, The Hill, a hill near Jerusalem, Jer. xxxi, 39. The signification is scabby, from the root meaning to scratch. Hence some have supposed this hill to be the place to which lepers were sent out of the city. Dr. Barclay makes it " the ridge running from the north-west corner of the city in the direction of "Wely Kamat." Gar 'izim, the Greek form of Gerizim, 2 Mace, v, 23 ; vi, 2. Ga'tam. Gesenius gives the meaning, one puny or thin ; Furst translates it iwnt or parched vale. The name of an Edomite tribe descended from one of Esau's sons. Gen. xxxvi, 11, 16 ; 1 Chron. i, 36. Their locality is not known. Gath, (Map 5,) a wine-press, one of the five chief cities of the Philistines, Josh, xiii, 3 ; 1 Sam. vi, 17 ; Amos vi, 2 ; Micah i, 10. Its site has been a subject of much dispute among geographers. Mr. Porter says that one ob- ject of his visit to Philistia was to identify, if possible, the site of this ancient city. He concluded that Gath stood upon the hill called by the Crusaders Alba Specula, and now Tell es-Safieh. It is about seven miles from Beth- shemesh, eight from Shochoh, toward Ekron, and six north of Eleutherop- olis. The site is a most commanding one, and would form when fortified the key of Philistia. It is close to the mountains of Judah. Most of the best authorities are inclined to agree with Mr. Porter, (see Grove's Index, and Herzog ;) but Thomson seeks to show that Gath was the anoioiit name of Eleutheropolis. The Anakim were ancient inhabitants of Gath, Josh, xi, 22. Goliath and his sons dwelt there, 1 Sam. xvii, 4 ; 1 Chron. xx, 5-8. Thither the ark was taken, 1 Sara, v, 8. -David took refuge there with Achish, the king, 1 Sam. xxi, 10-15 ; xvii, 144 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 2-7. A band of Gittites, under Ittai, joined David here, 2 Sam. xv, 18-22; xvili, 2. Taken by David, 1 Cliron. xviii, 1. Sliimei brought his servants from, 1 Kings ii, 39-41. Fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Chron. xi, 8. Taken by Hazael, 2 Kings xii, 17. Recovered by Jehoash, 2 Kings xiii, 25. Besieged by Uzzioh, 2 Chron.. xxvi, 6. , ,. j /-, ^i ■ The hill or Tell upon which Mr. Porter claims to have iound dath is about two hundred feet high, with steep sides, now in part terraced for vineyards. On the summit are the foundations of an old castle, probably Uiat" built, or rebuilt, by the Crusaders ; and all round the hill are great quantities of old building stones. On the north-cast is a projecting shoulder, and the declivities below it appear to liave been scarped. Here stands the modern village. Its housSs are all composed of ancient materials, and around are ruins and fragments of columns. Many cisterns are found in. the sides of the hill, excavated in the limestone rock. See Porter's Hand-book. Oath-He'pher, 4/ie wine-press of the well, (in Josh, xix, 13, called Gittali- Hepher,) a town on the border of Zebulun, celebrated as the native place of the Propliet Jonah, 2 Kings xiv, 2.'5. About two miles east of Sefarieh, (Sepphoris, Map 20,) on the top of a rocky hill, no v. jtands the little village of el-Mestihad, in which is a tomb which tradition declares to be the U»nb of Jonah. This village, very probably, marks the site of Gath-Hepher. Gath-Rim'mon, wine-press of the pomegranate. 1. A city of Dan given to the Levites, Josh, xxi, 24 ; 1 Chron. vi, 69 ; situated on the plain of Phil- istia, apparently not far from Joppa, Josh, xix, 45. On Kiepert's map it is placed a short distance south-east from Ekron ; but the site has not been identified. 2. A town of the half-tribe of Manasseh, west of the Jordan, assigned to the Levites, Josh, xxi, 25. In the parallel passage in 1 Chron. vi, 70, this place is called Bilbam, which see. Gauloni'tis. See Golan. Ga'za, (Hebrew, Azzah,) (Map 5,) the strong, the capital and stronghold of the Philistines, and among the most ancient cities of Palestine, Josh, xiii, 3; Jer. xxv, 20; Gen. x, 19: and one of the oldest in the world. It is on the southern frontier of Palestine, in a sandy plain three miles from the sea. Gaza was an important city before the time of Abraham, Gen. x. It was inhabited by the Avims, Deut. ii, 23 ; and the Anakims, Josh, xi, 22. Gaza fell to the lot of Judah, Josh, xv, 47 ; and was taken by him. Judges i, 18; but its inhabitants were not exterminated. Judges iii, 3. For the interesting and remarkable narrative concerning Samson, his feats of strength, his imprisonment, and his destruction of himself and the people of Gaza, see Judges xvi. Gaza was possessed by Solomon, 1 Kings iv, 24. Taken by Pharaoh, Jer. xlvii, 1, 5. Prophecies against it, Amos i, 6, 7 ; Zeph. ii, 4 ; Zech. ix, 5 ; Jer. xlvii, 5. The passage in Acts viii, 26, probably refers to the road on which Philip should find the eunuch. Several roads led to Gaza. The angel directs Philip to take the way " which is desert," that is, having no towns, unin- habited. Dr, Robinson found " water " on the most " so.ithern " road to Gaza, in the midst of the country now without any fixed habitations. The time of the conquest of Gaza by the Philistines is not known, but it must have been long before the time of Abraham. The terrible prophecies against this city have been remarkably fulfilled. Pharaoh-Neolio smote it; Alexander the Great took it after a five-mouths' siege. It still continued', BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. lio however, a strong citj-, and is frequently mentioned in tlie Maccabean wars, 1 Mace, xi, 61 ; xiii, 43. It was destroyed by Alexander .Tannseus, 96 B. 0. ; but it was shortly rebuilt. It was given by Augustus to Herod, and after his death included in the province of Syria. About A. D. 65 Gaza' was laid in ruins by the Jews, in revenge for the massacre of their brethren in Oiesarea. Recovering soon again, it was one of the chief cities of Syria during the reigns of Titus and Adrian. This city long remained a stronghold of idolatry, although Christianity was there early introduced. In the beginning of the fifth century its bishop re- ceived authority to demolish its temples and build a large Christian Church. In A. D. 634 Gaza was taken by the Moslems, and its splendid church turned into a mosque. From this period it gradually declined, and the Cru- saders found it deserted. They built a castle on the hill, which became the nucleus of a new town. The hill seems to be composed in a great measure of rubbish, the debris of ancient structures, among which are found broken arches, pieces of walls, and heavy masses of masonry. The modern name of the place is Ghuzzeh. It contains about fifteen thousand inhabitants, of whom two hundred to three hundred are Chris- tians and the rest Mohammedans. The town has no gates, no fortifications, no defenses of any kind. Tradition still points out the position of one of tlie ancient gates whose doors, posts, and bars Samson carried off. Gaza'ra, or Gaz'ara, I Mace, i.t, 52; xiii, 53; xiv, 7, 34; xv, 2S. ELse- wliere Gazera, or both probably identical with Gazer or Gezer. Ga'zathites, Josh, xiii, 3. JiTatives of Gaza. Gazer, 2 Sam. v, 25; 1 Chron. xiv, 16. The same as Gezer. Gaze'raj 1 Mace, iv, 15; vii, 45. Elsewhere Gazara. See Ggzeb. Gaz'ites, or Ga'zites, Judgesxvi, 2. Natives of Gaza. Ge'ba, (Map 6,) hi'l. 1. A city of Benjamin (also called Gaba) given to the priests, Josli. xviii, 24; xxi, 17; 1 Chron- vi, 60. It was held for a time by the Phihstines; but Jonathan, the son of Saul, took it, and the Philistines soon afterward assembled in great force at Michmash, 1 Sam. xiii, 3, 16. The Israelites, under Saul, took up a strong position at Geba. The two armies were separated by the deep ravine called the " passage of Michmash." A singular contest ensued, and the Philistines fied in confusion, and were driven from the mountains, 1 Sam. xiii, 17 ; xiv, 5-23. (In the fifth verse, just referred to, the A. V. has Gibeali, but the original is Geba.) Geba was fortified by Asa. 2 Kings xxiii, 8 ; 1 Kings xv, 22. It is referred to by Isaiah in describing Sennacherib's march to Jerusalem, Isa. x. The place was occupied by Benjamites after the captivity, Ezra ii, 26. Geba is identified with the modern small village of Jeba, whieli is found on the top of a rocky ridge about six miles north of Jerusalem, and a mile south of Michmash. The latter occupies another ridge, and the wild glen of Suweinit separates it from Jeba. Most of the houses of Jeba are half ruinous. A few remains of antiquity can be traced in the large hewn stones that appear in the foundations and walls of the modern houses. 2, Judith iii, 1 0. Probably the site is marked by modern Jeba, a large village, with evident traces of antiquity, on the brow of the hill, three or four miles north-east of the city of Samaria, (Seliastiyeh.) Ge'bal, wjountain. 1. A name occurring in Psalm Ixxxiii, 7, as confed- erate with many enemies of IsraeL It is generally supposed to indicate the ttiountainous tract extending from the Dead Sea southward to Petra, still Ii6 BIKLE GEOGKAPHY. named Jebdl. But some of the best writers identify it with No. 2, as men- tioned in conjunction with Tyre. The confederacy referred to was probably ihat against Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xx, 1, 2. The psalm might have been composed on that occasion : it is ascribed to Asapli ; and one of the family of Asaph was inspired to encourage the Jewish king with the assurance of victory, (14-17.) 2. A place spoken of in connection with Tyre, Ezek. xxvii, 9. Most prob- ablj- the residence of the Giblites, and therefore to the north of Palestine, Josh, xiii, 5. The Giblites were employed by Hiram, king of Tyre, in pre- paring materials for Solomon's Temple, 1 Kings v, IS, margin. The Greek name of this place was Byblus. The town is now called Jebeil, and has a population of about six hundred. It is about seventeen miles north of Beyroot. The ancient niins are very extensive. Immense numbers of granite columns are strewn about in the village and over the surrounding fields. These columns are mostly small, varying from one foot to two feel in diameter. Some of tlie stones measure nearly twenty feet in length. The citadel is the most remarkalile ruin. The port is nearly choked up with sand and ruins. Gre'bim, tlie ditches, or wells, a place in the neigJiborhood of Jerusalem, mentioned only in Isa. j., 31. It is supposed to have been between Anathoth and Nob. Ge'der, « watt, a city of Palestine whose king was one of those overcome by Joshua, Josh, xii, 13. It may be identical with Gedob No. 2, which see. Gede'rah, the sheep-ait, a town in the lov» country of Judah, Josh, xv, ii6; 1 Chron. xii, 4. Probably it was between Diospolis (Lydda) and Eleuthe- ropolis, but there is no identification. Grove says it is possibly now Kutrah, a place found on Murray's Hand-bmk map, not far from Ekron. Gede'roth, sheep-folds, a city in tlie plain country of Judah, Josh, xv, 41, and one of those which the Philistines took from King Ahaz, 2 Chron. xxviii, 1 8. Possibly the site may be marked by the modern Beit-Tima, shown on Van de Velde's map as six miles east of Askelon. Gederotha'im, two sheep-fvlds, a town in the low land of Judah, Josh. XV, 36, named next in order to Gederah. Not known. Ge'dor, wall, 1. A town in the mountains of Judah, Josh, xv, 58, grouped with Halhul and Betlizur. Probably JedUr, on the crest of a high ridge, eight miles north of Hebron, and about two west of the road leading to Jerusalem, may mark the site. 2. A town, apparently in Benjamin, to which belonged "Jeroham of Gedor," whose sons joined David, 1 Chron. xii, 1. It was probably the same as the Geder of Josh, xii, 13. The site is not known. 3. A place in the south of Jxtdah, 1 Chron. iv, 39. It may have been in the direction of Mount Seir. But some read Gerar, as the Septuagint (both MSS.) lias Gerar for Gedor. Gehen'na. See Hixnom, Valley of. Oeriloth, circles, circuits, or borders. A place mentioned in describing the boundary of Benjamin, Josh, xviii, IT. But when the same frontier is elsewhere described we find Gilgal, xv, 7. Geliloth was therefore either an- other name for Gilgal, or it appears by a transcriber's error. Genne'sar, The Water of, 1 Maco. xi, 67. See Galilee, Sea of. Genes'areth, or Gennes'aret, Sea of, Mark vi, 63; Luke v, 1. See Galilee, Sea of. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. U7 ^5^. THE LAND OF GENNESAEET. Qennes'aret, or Genes'areth, IjAND op, Matt, xiv, 34 ; Mark vi, 54. CoDceruing tlie meaning of the ^^^ ^ name, the two conjectures most ^^^S^^^^^^H commonly received are, 1. Valley of fej^j JS?^'^ flowers ; 2. (and perhaps, with more — »== probability,) The gardens of the prince. This "land" was a small district of Galilee lying on the west- ern shore of the lake, near Caper- naum, John vi, 15-25 ; Mark vi, 45-56; Matt, xiv, 34. Mr. Porter says it is a green crescent-shaped plain extending along the shore for three miles, its greatest breadth being about one mile. It is now called eZ Ghuweir, " the Little Gh6r." The soil is extremely fertile, but only small patches are cultivated. The melons and cucumbers grown here are still the best and earliest in Palestine, and are always first in the markets of Damascus, Acre, and Beyroot. Ge'on, the Greek form of Gihon, the river, Eoclesiasticus. xxiv, 27. Ge'rar, (Map 5,) a lodging-place, or region, or perhaps water-pots; a city and district on the southernmost borders of Palestine, in the country of tlie Pliilistines, and not far from Gaza, Gen. x, 19. It was visited by Abraham after the destruction of Sodom, Gen. xx, 1, and by Isaac when tliere was a dearth in the rest of Canaan, Gen. xxvi, 1. It was here that these two patriarchs both committed tlie sin of falsehood. The Valley of Gerar is mentioned in Gen. xxvi, 17. Gerar was tlie seat of the first PhUistine king- dom that we read of, and gave name to it. It was still an important place in later times, 2 Chron. xiv, 13, 1^. Eusebius and Jerome place Gerar twenty-five Roman miles southward from Eleutheropolis. Dr. Robinson was unable to find any traces of it. The Talley of Gerar has been thought to be the modern Wady es-Sheriah. Mr. "Wilton, however, believes this valley, to which Isaac retired at the sugges- tion of Abimelech, to be the Wady el-Jeritr, much more to the soutli. Porter (Havd-hook, 1868, p. 250) says of Gerar; "It appears that tlie site of tliis ancient city lias been found, but unfortunately its discoverer has given a very meager account of it. It lies in a shallow wady three liours soutli-south- east of Gaza, and is called Khirhet el-Gerar, 'tlie ruins of Gerar.' At the spot are 'traces of an ancient city.' This is all the information given by the Rev. J. Rowlands, who, so far as I know, is the only person who has yet visited it." Ger'asa, (Map 20,) the name of a city (which does not occur in the Bible) in the Decapolis. It formed the eastern boimdary of Perea. The ruins of Gerasa are the most extensive and beautiful east of the Jordan. Three gateways still stand, and within the city upward of two hundred and thirty columns remain on their pedestals. Its main street, once lined with colon- nades, is still magnificent in decay. Here are found also extensive ruins of the forum, temples, theater, and baths. The present name is Jenish. See Gadaren-es. lis BIBLE GEOGRAPUV. Ger'gesa, (Map 21.) Origen says a city called Gcrp;esa antieiuly stood on tlie eastern sliore of tlie Sea of Galileo, and that beside it was sliowii tiie precipioe down wliieli tlie swine ruslied. Mr. Porter thinks tliis " looks like a, bold hypothesis to get over a difficulty." Gergesa, however, is also meu- tioued by Eusebius and Jerome. Clark's BiUe Atlas (1868) puts it dowu, as located ia our Maps 5 and 21, on the Wady Semakli; and Clark says: "But the surveyors of the recent exploring expedition have visited the ruins of a plnoe previously noticed by Thomson, between that spot and the wady which le immediately opposite Tiberias, (W. Fik,) now called Khersa^ or Giisa^ and it is most likely that this is tlie true Gergesa. In Matt, viii, 28, the healing of the two demoniacs is said to have taken place in the country of the Ger- gesenes, or, according to some MSS., Gerasenes." The Report ol' tlie e-\pedition just refrrred to claims that this Kliersa is the most suitable spot for the scene of tlie mu-acle, because " at tliis particular point, and oply at tliia, a spur runs out to the shore." Macgregor, in " Rob Boy," speaking of tlie miracle as oeeurring at one of the " several steeps" near the sea at Kh'Tsa, says; " The place whidi I regard as most likely for tlie site of the event is at the end of tlie short plain under some rocks, and near tlie green plaieati, where tjie swine could feed. Here, for a full half- mile, the beach is of a form different from any other round tlie lake, and from any other I have noticed in any lake or sea before. It is flat until close to the edge. There, a hedge of oleanders fringes the end of the plain, and immediately below these is a gravel beadi, inclined so steep that when ray boat was at the shore I could not see over the top even by standing up ; wliile the water alongside is so deep that it covered my paddle (seven feet long) when dipped in vertically a iiew feet from the shore." Conoerning Gadara. Geraaa, Gergesa, and Gersa, and the " various read- ings," very miicli difficulty exists in reference to the place where tlie de- moniacs were healed, aud where the swine rushed into the sea. The best and latest authorities differ. See Gadaeekes, where very high authorities claim Gadaea as the city within whose ten Uory the miracle was wrought. Gergese'nes, or Ger'gesenes, Matt, viii, 28. See Gadabenes. Ger'gesites, Judith v, 16. The Greek form of Girgashites. Ger'izim, Modn't, (Map 5,) that is, mountain of Ou: Ga-iznUes, dwellers in a shorn (desert) land. See Geuzites. A mountain of Ephraim opposite to Mount Ebal, in close proximity to Shechem, It became very important in the history of Israel, because from it the blessing was prouounoed upon the people after the entrance into the promised land, DeuL xi, 29 ; xx vii, 1 -13 ; while from the opposite mountain, Ebal, the curse was thundered against all transgressors. Josh, viii, 30-34 At E) lal a copy of the law, engraved on limestone tables, was erected in the valley, and an altar raised to commemorate the renewal of the covenant between Jehovah and Israel, and to receive the first thank-offering for the occupation of the land of promise. The priests stood at the altar with their faces toward tlie East; on the loft of these, at Ebal, six of the tribes; ou the right, at Gerizim, tlie other six, and these evidently the most important and favored ; these last, as standing on the favored right side of the altar, responded to the blessings spoken from the altar with amen, while the first six tribes answered and affirmed the curses. That a greater holiness did not at this time already attach to Gerizini above Kbal is evident from this, that the altar was erected at Ebal and not at Gerizim, Deut. xxvii, 4 ; BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. U9 iliullaiyilHUUi||]!'liliiii||.-, " ««« Iii»"lll*iyiil5|gl«»,fc ■■I or NABLUS. '"^hi^ NABLUS JACOB'S V/EL VAU TEMPLES \ and the curse was not pronoiinoed upon the mountain, nor upon those standing upon it, but upon trans- gressors of the law. In Judg. ix, 7-21, we have the noted parable which Jothavn addressed to the men of Shechem from "the top of Mount Gerizim." After tlie exile the Samaritans ob- tained leave from Darius Nothas to erect ". temple on Gerizim, and liere they worshiped till the temple was destroyed by Hyreauus. Still, liow- ever, they had liere an altar, and cherished a determined hatred against tlie Jews, Jolin iv, 20, 21. At the present day the few remnants of tliis people still living at Nablfls visit the lioly raoiuitain at the four yearly festivals, when not prevented by Turkish fanaticism. The valley between Ebal and Geri- zim is very narrow, being but from two hundred to three hundred paces wide, with a length of about three miles. Ebal rises on the right, and Gerizim on the left hand of the valley, as a person approacljes Shechem from Jerusalem. Several modern travelers have by experiment estabhshed the fact that it was very easy for the tribes to hear each otlier pronounce the blessings and the curses. Very extensive ruins remain on Gerizim. There is a large stone structure which M. De Saulcy and others suppose to be the remains of the Samaritan temple. Dr. Robinson and others equally eminent suppose it to be the ruina of the fortress of Justinian, but in eitlier case occupying the site of the ancient temple. The prospect from this site is not surpassed by any in Palestine both for vastness and variety. Gerizim is still to the Samaritans what Jerusalem is to the Jews, and Mecca to the Mohammadans. A tradition of the Samaritans claims that it was in Gerizim that Abraham was called to offer up his son Isaac. This claim cannot be sustained. See MoRiAH. Another tradition declares that Melchizedek met Abraham in Gerizim. The only shadow of a claim in favor of it is that there is said to be a Shalem or Salem near Shechem, but the Salem of which Melchizedek was king was far more probably Jerusalem. See Salem. Genrhe'nians, 2 Maoc. xiii, 24. Possibly the people of Gerar, or Gaza. G rotius and Winer locate them as probably between Pelusium and Rliino- Bilura, (Map 2.) Ger'ahonites, The, from Gershon, expulsion, the family descended from Gershon or Gershom, the son of Levi, Num. iii, 21, 23, 24; iv, 24, 27; xxvi, 57; Josh, xxi, 33; 1 Chron. xxiii, 7 ; 2 Cliron. xxix, 12. "The Ger- shonite" was applied to individuals, 1 Chron. xxvi, 21; xxix, 8. During the marches in the wilderness the Gershonites .carried the vails and curtains belonging to the tabernacle, on the western side of wliich they encamped. See Levites. 150 BIBLE GKOGKAl'HV. Ger'zites, The, 1 Sam. xxvii, 8, margin. See Gezrites. Ge'sem, The Land of. Judith i, 9, the Greelf form of Goslien. Ge'shur, (Map 3,) a hridge, a small priucipality of Syria, forming a part of Bashan, in its north-eastern corner, adjoining the province of Argob, and bordering on the territory of Damascus, Deut. iii, 14; 2 Sam. xv, 8; compare 1 Ohron. ii, 23. It was in the territory of Manasseh, but its inhabitants were never expelled. Josh, xiii, 13 ; compare 1 Cljron. ii, 23. King David mar- ried "the daughter of Talmai, King of Geshur," 2 Sam. iii, 3; and her son Absalom sought refuge in Geshur, and there remained until taken back to Jerusalem by Joab, 2 Sam. xiii, 37 ; xv, 8. Gesliur vi^as wasted by Da> id, 1 Sam. xxvii, 8. Some writers (among whom are Reland and Pressel) tiJnk that Geshur of Bashan (Josh, xii, 5) was distinct from the Geshur of Aram, 2 Sam. XV, 8. But the whole tenor of the Scripture narrative seems against them. See Kitto, Herzog, Grove's Index. Gesh'uri and Gesh'urites, 1. The inhabitants of Geshur, Deut. iii, 14; Josh, xii, 5 ; xiii, 1 1. 2. An ancient tribe of the desert between Arabia and Philistia, Josh, xiii, 2 ; 1 Sam. xxvii, 8. See Geshuk. Ge'ther, drecjs, a name occurring in Gen. x, 23, and 1 Chron. i, 17. It refers to the tribe of Gether, for whom no locality can be assigned. Kalisch thinks it may be but an Aramajan form of Geshur, an identiflcation already proposed by Dr. Thomson. Gethsem'ane, (Map 7,) the best authorities unite on oil-press as the sig- nification. Probably the place contained a press for the manufacture of oil from the olives found there. In John xviii, 1, it is called " a garden ; " in Matt, xxvi, 36, " a place " (or field) " called Gethsemane." Luke (xxii, 40) says, "the place," referring to the fact that Jesus was accustomed to pray there. John (xviii, 2) says that Judas " knew the place, for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples." Hence the Garden of Gethsemane was, doubtless, a retired spot, at a sufficient distance from public thoroughfares to secure privacy, and yet easy of access. A tradition which reaches back to the time of Helena locates it on the west side of Olivet, where, near the first bridge crossing the Kidron, on the way from St. Stephen's Gate to the mountain, is an almost square piece of land inclosed by a common stono wall, within which stand eight very old olive-trees. From this gate a zigzag path descends the steep bank, and crossing the valley-bed by the bridge, it branches at the angle of the in- closed garden. One branch leads up a depression in the mount to the village on the top. Another branch keeps more to the right, and also leads to the village. A third runs below the garden, and, ascending the hill diagonally, passes round to Bethany. (This is the road of Christ's triumphal entry.) Another path follows the valley down to Siloam. The .spot tlms indicated as the reputed site of the garden is about one half to three quarters of a mile (English) from the walls of Jerusalem. Our interest in G jtheemano clusters about that single and wonderful event — the agony of our Saviour on the night before his crucifixion. Matt, xxvi, 36-50; Mark xiv, 32—46; Luke xxii, 39-49; John xviii, 1-14. Pilgrims to this garden are shown, by the relic-loving guides, the rocky bank where the apostles fell asleep, and the very impressions of tlieir bodies still remaining in the hard stone ! A cave of some depth is claimed as the " Grotto of the Agony," where Jesus prayed. Also the place wliere Judas BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 151 betrayed liis master with a kiss is pointed o\it. " The garden belongs to tlie Latins ; and the Greeks, enraged at tlio monopoly, liave actually got np and inclosed an opposition one of their own beside the Virgin's tomb. They do not often exhibit it as yet to Franks, becanse, as I was told, they wish to wait a few years till the trees grow. One would have imagined tliat the very name of Gothseinane would have been sufficient to check every thought of deception, and to inspire every man claiming the name of Cltristian with love to God and good-will to his fellows." — Porter's Hand- book. Dr. Thomson (with others) places the site of the garden in the secluded vale several hundred yards to the north-east of the present Gethsemane. Gre'zei,a pliice, probably a precipice, (called also Gazer, Gazara, Gazera, and Gob,) a Canaanitish royal city between Beth-Horou and the Mediter- ranean, on tlie south-western border of Kpliraim, Josh, xvi, 3 ; 1 Chron. vii, 28. The King of Gezer was defeated by Joshua, Josh, x, 33; xii, 12. Gezer, with its suburbs, was allotted to the Kohathite Levites, Josh, xxi, 21 ; 1 Cliron. vi, 67 ; but the original inhabitants were not dispossessed, Judg. i, 29. and the city remained a frontier fortress of tlie Philistines for some centuries. It was the scene of many a fierce contest between its people and the Israelites, 2 Sam. i', 25 ; 1 Chron. xx, 4 ; 2 Sam. xxi, 18, (here called Gob.) It was invaded by David, 1 Sam. xxvii, 8. Pharaoh captured and burned the city, and gave it " for a present to his daughter, Solomon's wife," 1 Kings ix, 15-17. Solomon rebuilt it. Gezer is often referred to in the wars of the Maccabees, 1 Mace, xv, 23, 35. The " Journal of the Paris Geographical Society " (1873) claims that M. Clermont-Ganneau has identi- fied Gezer with the ruins of a liirge and ancient city occupying an extensive plateau on tlie summit of Tell el Gezet; fmir Romnn miles from Emmaus, (Nicopolis.) This identification is one of great importance. Gez'rites, probably dwellers in a dry, barren country, an ancient correc- tion, in 1 Sam. xxvii, 8, of Gerzites, that is, Gerizites, a wandering tribe who may have given its name to Mount Gerizim. Gi'ah, breiikiitg forth, (of a fountain,) a place mentioned in 2 Sam. ii, 24, to designate tlie position of the liill of Ammah. Not known. Gib'bethon, a height, a town- allotted to the tribe of Dan, and afterward, with its suburbs, given to the Kohathite Levites, Josh, xix, 44; xxi, 23. It- was besieged by Israel while held by the Philistines, 1 Kings xv, 27; xvi, 15, 17. Possibly the site may be marked hy. Siiidon, a largo village lying a short distance beyond tlie well south-east of Ramleh. Gib'ea, a hill, 1 Chron. ii, 49. Possibly the same as Gibeah of Judah. See GiBE.vH, (1.) Gib'eah, (Maps 5, 6,) a hill, the name of several towns in Palestine, gen- erally on or near a hill. 1. Gibeah of Judah. A city mentioned only in Josh, xv, 57 ; named with Maon, and the southern Carmel. Porter {Hand-book, 1868) says it is identified with Jeb'ah, on a conical hill in Wady Musurr. Grove (m Index, 1868) objects, and says "the site is yet to seek." 2. Gibeah op Saul, also called Gibeah of Benjamin. The siege of Gibeah, and the. painful story of the Levite, are recorded in Judg. xix to xxi. The native place of Saul, the first king of Israel, 1 Sam. x, 26 ; xi, 4 ; the seat of Ills government during the greater part of his reign, 1 Sam. xiv, 2; xxii, 6 ; xxiii, 19 ; hence its name, xv, 34. The Amorites here__ hanged the seven descendants of Saul, 2 Sam. xxi, 6. Isaiah refers to this place in his 152 BIBLE fiEOGRAPHf. vision of the approach of the Assyrian army to Jenisalem, Isa. x, 29. See Hosea v, 8; ix, 9; x, 9. In 1 Sam. xiii, 16; xiv, 5, "Gibeah" should be Reba. Four miles north of Jerusalem ruins, are found on the top of a bare conical hill called Tvka el-Ful, (" the Little Hill of Beans.") The summit of this hill marks the site of Gibeah of Saul. . " Dreary and desolate, scarce any ruina save a confused mass of stones, which form a sort of cairn on the top ; yet here stood the city of the first king of Israel, the home of Saul." — Ihiftam. 3. In Josh, xviii, 28, another Gibeah, iu Benjamin, is mentioned. Tt is joined in the enumeration witli Kirjath-Jearim in referring to the ark. It is also referred to in 1 Sam. vii, ] , in the same connection. Kirjath stood on the slope of a hill, and probably on the summit was a suburb called Gibeah. 4. GiBEAH-iN-THE-FiELD, named in Judg. xx, 31, as the place to which one of the ''highways" led from Gibeah-of-Benjamin. Probably it is identical witli Jeba on the Wady Suwmiit. See Gbba. See Smith's DtcUonary. Gib'eah-Haara'loth, hill nf the firreskins, Josh, v, 3, marg. See Gilgal. Gib'eath, hiU, Josh, xviii, 28. Possibly identical with Gibeah No. 3. Gib'eathite, 1 Chron. xii, 3. An inhabitant of Gibeah. Gib'eon, (Map 6,) he longing to a hill, that is, a hill city. One of the most important cities in- habited by the Hivites, Josli. ix, 7 ; X, 2 ; xi, 19. It lay within the terri- tory of Benjamin, Josh, xviii, 25. To its juris- diction originally be- louged Beeroth, Chephi^ rah, and Kirjath-Jearim, Josh, ix, n . For having obtained through craft a league with Israel, its inhabitants were con- demned to be hewers of wood and drawers of water. Josh, ix, 3-1 5, 27. But when the Gibeonites were besieged by the five kings, Joshua came to their defense, and it GIBEON. was in the great battle which ensued that the " sun stood still upon Gibeon," Josh, x, 12, 1-14. Tlie place afterward fell to the lot of Benjamin, and became a Levitical city. Josh, xviii, 25; xxi, 17; where the tabernacle was set up for many years under David and Solomon, 1 Chron. xvi, 39; x,\i, 29; 2 Chron. i, 2; the ark being at the same time at Jerusalem, 2 Chron. i, 4. Here it was that Solomon offered a thousand burut-offeriqgs, and was rewarded by the vision that made liim the wisest of men, 1 Kings iii, 4-15 ; 2 Chron. i, 3-13. This was the place, too, where 131BI.E GEOGRAPHY. I^^T Abner's challenge to Joab brought defeat upon himself, and death upon hia brother, Asahel, 2 Sam. ii, 12-32. (See Helkath-Hazzurim.) Here Amas;« was afterward slain by Joab, 2 Sam. xx, 8-12. And it was here Joab met his death while clinging for refuge lo the horns of the brazen altar, 1 Kings ii, 28-30, 34 ; compare 1 Chron. xvi, 39, 40. The false prophet Hananiah was of Gibeon, Jer. xxviii, X ; and it was there that Johanan overtook Ishmael after the murder of Gedaliah, xli, 12. Men of Gibeon returned from the Babylonish captivity, Neh. iii, 7; vii, 25. In Ezra ii, 20, Gibbar means Gibeon. The site of tlie ancient city is clearly identified_with the modem villageof el-Jib, which occupies an imposing spot on the top of a low isolated hill about six miles north-west of Jerusalem. The lofty height of Neby Sainwil towers immediately over the town. Ruins of considerable extent remain. The place is well supplied with water. In the vale south-east of the village is a copious fountain ; and, in the wet season, in the plain below is a pond of considerable extent. This was probably the " Pool of Gibeon " referred to in 2 Sam. ii, 12-11 ; and here, or at the fountain, were the "great waters of Gibeon," Jer. xli, 12. Gib'eonites, the people of Gibeon, 2 Sam. xxi, 1^, 9; 1 Chron. xii, 4; Nell, iii, 1; compare Jer. xxviii, 1. Although cursed and reduced to serv- itude, this was eventually of a sacred cast, as they were employed about the sanctuary. Hence probably the crime of slaying them was the more aggravated. Gib'liteg, (Map 13,) the people of Gebal, in the north of Palestine, Josh, xiii, 5 ; 1 Kings v, 18, marg. See Gebal, (2.) Gri'dom, a cutting dmvn, a place to which the pursuit of the Beujamitea extended after the battle of Gibeah, Judg. xx, 45. It was probably in the plain lying north-east of Michmash. Gi'hon, a stream as breaking forth fri/m fountains. 1. The second of the four rivers of Paradise, Gen. ii, 1.% that "compasseth tiie whole land of Ethiopia." In the Septuagint, in Jer. ii, 18, it is used as an equivalent for the word Sichor or Sihor, that is, the Nile ; and in Ec- clesiasticus xxiv, 31, the Nile is intended by the term " Geon," There are various conjectures as to the locality of this river, but, like the boundaries o< Paradise, it cannot be determined. See Eden. 2. (Maps 1, 9.) A place, probably a spring, near Jerusalem, memorable as the scene of the anointing and proclamation of Solomon as king, 1 Kings i, 33, 38, 45. See also 2 Cliron. xxxii, 30 ; xxxiii, 14. It is not easy to lo- cate Gihon. Grove says it is possibly identical with Siloam. See Jeru- salem. Oilbo'a or Oil'boa, (Map 5,) bubbling fountain, a ridge of hills rising at Jezreel in the eastern end of the plain of Esdraelon, and extending to the brow of the Jordan valley. The name seems to have been derived from a well at its northern base, half a mile from the ruins of Jezreel. Saul was here defeated by the Philistines, and he and hia three sons slain, 1 Sam. xxviii, 4, 5, 19; xxxi, 1, 3. David on hearing the news gave expression to his grief in one of the most impressive, beautiful, and pathetic odes in the Bible, 2 Sam. i. Brave men from Jabesh-Gilead rescued and buried the bodies of the royal slain, 1 Sam. xxxi; 2 Sam. xxi, 12-14; 1 Chron. x. The range of Gilboa extends about ten miles from west to east. The sides are bleak, white, and barren. The modern local name is Jebel FukHah, ]r>4 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. aud upon its top is tlie modern village of JtlbUn. There is a lofty promou- tory called d-Mazar, on which Dr. Thomson thinks Saul and his sons fell. Gil'ead, (Map 5,) « hard ncky region; hr.ap of tvitmns. 1. A mountainous region east of the Jordan, bounded on the north by Bashan, on the east by the Arabian plateau, on the south by Moab and Am- mon, Gen. xxxi, 21 ; Deut. iii, 12-17. It extends from nearly the south end of the Sea of Galilee to the north end of the Dead Sea— about sixty miles; and its average breadth is about twenty. The Jordan is the west- ern boundary, 1 Sam. xiii, 7 ; 2 Kings x, 33. Sometimes it is called " Mount Gilead," Gen. xxxi, 25; sometimes "land of Gilead," Num. xxxii, 1; and sometimes simply Gilead, Psa. Ix, 1 ; Gen. xxxvii, 25. It is first referred to in connection with the history of Jacob, Gen. xxxi, 21. It was the territory of Sihon and Og, Josh, xii, 2, 5. Falling into the hands of Israel, (Deut. iii, 8, 10,) it was afterward possessed by the two and a half tribes, Deut. iii, 12, 13 ; compare Josh, xvii, 1. Sometimes, however, by Gilead is to be un- derstood more loosely the whole of the Israelitish trans-Jordanic territory, Deut. xxxiv, 1; Josh, xxii, 9; Judg. xx, 1. It was a place for cattle. Num. xxxii, 1. Balsams or gums seem to have been here produced, Jer. viii, 22 ; xlvi, 11. Bold chieftains inthe country, Judg. xi, 1. Ish-Bosheth was conveyed by Abner to Gilead, being sure of support among "such people, 2 Sam. ii, 8, 9. David took refuge there in Absalom's rebellion, 2 Sam. xvii, 22, 24. Elijah a Gileadite, 1 Kings xvii, 1. "With Gileadites Pekah rebelled against and slew Pekahiah, and not long after Gilead was overrun by the Assyrian king Tiglath, 2 Kings xv, 25, 29. The " city " in Hosea vi, 8, probably refers to the whole land of Gilead. The section of Gilead lying between the Hieromax and the Jabbok is now called JtM Ajian, while that to the south of the Jabbok constitutes the modern province of Bdka. One of the most conspicuous peaks in the mount- ain range still retains the ancient name, being called Jehel JiVad, " Mount Gilead." It is probably the site of Ramath-Mizpeh of Josh, xiii, 26, and the " Mizpeh-GUead " from which Jephthah ■' passed over unto the children of Amnion," Judg. xi, 29. The neighboring village of es-Salt occupies the site of the old " city of refuge " in Gad, Eamoth-Gilead. In the New Testament and in Josephus Gilead is referred to under the terms "Peraja" and "beyond Jordan," Matt, iv, 15; John i, 28. Under Mohammedan rule this country is semi-barbarian. The whole pop- ulation of Gilead is composed of a few fierce wandering tribes, and a few in- habitants of villages scattered amid the fastnesses of Jebel Ajlun. " In pass- ing through the country one can hardly get over the impression that he is roaming through an English park, The graceful hills, the rich vales, the luxuriant herbage, the bright wild flowers, the plantations of evergreen oak, pine, arbutus ; now a tangled thicket, and now a grove scattered over the gentle slope, as if intended to reveal its beauty; the little rivulets fringed with oleanders, atone place running lazilj' between alluvial banks, at another dashing madly down rocky ravines — such are tlie features of the mountains of Gilead." — Porkr. 2. In Judg. vii, 3, the name of Mount Gilead is thought by some to be a copyist's mistake for Gilbba ; for Gideon was encamped at the " well (spring) of Harod." The spring is now called Jalood near Zerin. The solution of Schwarz is that the northernmost spur of Mount Gilboa was also called Gilead, where still the n.-.me Jiduod exists. = g K [".i.'sijS-SS si ^- ftltl d :: Jill "=& =^ H g i^ h 2 g^f ii'Ji 1 . 4 sir. \ *fT^ V--^ 3: '2 ^i I -n a^ \ 1^ i, ^ BIBLK GEORKAPHY. 159 GU'eadite, a family of Manasseh, descendants of Gilead ; also inhabit- ants of the land of liilead, Nuui. xxvi, 29 ; Judg. x, 3 ; xi, 1, 40 ; xii, 7 ; 2 Sam. xvii, 27; xix, 31; 1 Kings ii, 7 ; 2 Kings xv, 25; Ezra ii, 61; Neli. vii, 63. Gil'gal, (Map 5,) a rulliuij anaij. 1. A place in tlie Jordan valley near Jericho, the site of the first camp of the Israelites west of the Jordan, where the twelve stones were set tip which had been taken from the bed of the stream. Josh, iv, 19, 20 ; compare iii ; Deut. xi, 30. Here was kept the first passover in the land of Canaan, ami the Israelites who had been born on the march through the wilderness were here circumcised, Josh, v, 9, 10. The camp remained at Gilgal during the early part of the conquest, Josh, ix, 6; x, 6, 7, 9, 15, 43; and from one nar- rative we may probably infer that Joshua retired thither at the conclusion of his labors. Josh, xiv, 6 ; compare xv. Samuel judged liere, 1 Sam. vii, 6. In its sacred groves were celebrated the solemji assemblies of Samuel and Saul, and of David on his return from exile, 1 Sam. a, 8 ; xi, 14 ; xiii, 4, etc. ; XV, 12, eta; 2 Sam. xix, 15, 40. Agag slain here, 1 Sam. xv, 33. Gilgal was denounced by the prophets for its idolatry, Hosea iv, 15; ix, 15; xii, 11; Amos iv, 4; v, 5. In Josh, xv, 7, a. Gilgal is mentioned in describing the north boundary of Judah. In the parallel list of Josh, xviii, 17, it is given as Geliloth, and this Gilgal near Jericho is doubtless intended. See Geliloth. The exact site of Gilgal has not been identified. The best authorities con- jecture it to have been near the present little village of Rilia. 2. In 2 Kings ii, 1, 2 ; iv, 38, is named a Gilgal visited by Elijah and Elisha. This could not be the Gilgal of the low plain of the Jordan, for the prophets are said to have gone down to Bethel, wliich is three thousand feet above the plain. Tliere is a Jiljilieh about four miles from Bethel and Shiloh respectively, situated high up on the brow of the central mountain tract : perhaps that is the site of the place in question. Winer suggests that tills may be the Gilgal of Deut. xi, 30. Perhaps, also, it is that of Neh. xii, 29. But the place of this latter is referred by some to No. 1 above. 3. In Josh, xii, 23, occurs the name of a royal Canaanitish Gilgal. Possi- bly the site of this place is marked by the modern village of JUj&leh, about four miles south of Antipatris. But another Gilgal, under the shghtly differ- ent form of Killdlieh, lies about two miles east of Antipatris, (Kefi-Sdba.) Gi'loh, txile, a town in the mountains of Judah, Josh, xv, 51 : the native place of Ahithophel, 2 Sam. xv, 12, wlioresided here when Absalom sent for him to Hebron. Giloh was also the scene of Ahithophel's miserable death, 2 Sam. xvii, 23. It is not identified; but Mafat, a. village with extensive ruins one hour and twenty minutes south of Hebron, has been suggested as the site. Gi'lonite, a native of Giloh ; the designation of Ahithophel, 2 Sam. xv, 12 ; xxiii, 34. Gim'zo, place fertile in sycamores, a town in the low country of Judah, captured by the Philistines, with Ajalon and other places, in the reign of Ahaz, 2 Chron. xxviii, 18. It Is identified with Jimzu, a rather large village on an eminence about tliree miles south-west from Lydda. Here are found many thrashing-floors, and ancient cisterns used as magazines for grain. Gir'gashites and Gir'gasites, dwelling in clayey or loamy soil, one of the 160 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. nations in possession of Canaan before the time of Josliua, Geu. x, 16; XV, 21; Deut.vii, 1; Josh.iii, 10; xxiv, 11; 1 Chron. i, 14; Ntli.ix, 8. The name has no connection witli the Gergesenes ; but notliing is known as to their locahty. From Josh, xxiv, 11, we may infer that tlieir territory was on tlie west of Jordan, near central Palestine. Git'tah-He'pher, Josh, xix, 13. See Gath-Hjepher. Git'taim, two wine-pmssts, a town probably of Benjamin. From 2 Sam. iv, 3, it would seem that the ancient Gibeonites were expelled from Beeroth, and eitlier built or colonized Gittaim. In Neh. xi, 33, this town is counectid with Bameh, as inliabited after the captivity. Tlie site is unknown. Git'tites, tlie inhabitants of Gatli, Josh, xiii, 3; 2 Sam. xxi, 19; 1 Chron. XX, 5. The six hundred men from Gatli who followed David under Ittai, and who probably acted as a body-guard, are also called Gittites, 2 Sam. xv, 18, 19. Some of these six hundred may liave been Hebrews, 1 Sam. xxiii, 13; XXV, 13; xxvii, 2. Obed-Edom, in whose house tlie ark was placed, is called a Gittite, 2 Sam. vi, 10, 11 ; 1 Chron. xiii, 13. But because it seems improbable that the sacred ark sliould be in charge of a Philistine, it has been suggested that Obed-Kdom belonged to Gittaim, or to Gath-fiimmon, wliicli was a Levite city. Gi'zonite. " The sons of Hasliem the Gizonite " are named among the warriors of David's guard, 1 Chron. xi, 34. In the parallel list of 2 Sam. xxiii, the word is omitted. Nothing is known of this term. Go'ath, lowing, a place named in Jer. xxxi, 39, in connection with the hill Gareb, and apparently near Jerusalem. See Calvary. Gob, a pit, ditch, cistern, a place mentioned in 2 Sam. xxi, 18, 19, as' the scene of two encounters between David's warriors and tlie Philistines. In 1 Chron. xx, 4, in referring to one of these battles, the name is given as Gezer, wliioh see. The LXX in some copies has Gath in one verse, a name which in Hebrew much resembles Gob. Go'lan, (Map 5,) exilf, by some circle, a city of Bashan, in the half-tribe of Manasseh, assigned to the Levites, and appointed one of the refuge cities, Deut. iv, 43; Josli. xx, 8; xxi, 21; 1 Cliron. vi, 'il. No further mention is made of Golan in Scripture. Its site is not known ; but it doubtless gave its name to tlie district east of Jordan called Gaulonitis. This district ex- tended from the yaim«& (Hieromax) in tlie south to the fountains of the Jor- dan, or the confines of Dan and Cesarea PliUippi in tlie north. On the west it was bounded by the Jordan and tlie two upper lakes ; on the east it readied to the Hauran. Gaulonitis was anciently very populous. Mr. Porter speaks of a hst of a hundred and twenty-seven cities and villages ; but nearly all of these are now only masses of ruins. The greater part of this region is a flat and fertile table-land, well watered, and clothed with luxuriant grass. The western side, along the Sea of Gali- lee, is steep, rugged, and bare. Gorgotha, a skull, the Hebrew name of the spot at which our Lord was crucified, Matt, xxvii, 33; Mark xv, 22; John xix, 11 See Calvary. Go'mer, (Map 1 2,) perfection, complete, a people descended from Goniei-, the eldest son of Japheth, Gen. x, 2, 3 ; 1 Chron, i, 5, 6; Ezek. xxxviii, 6. Gomer is generally recognized as the progenitor of the early Cimmerians, of the later Cimbri and the other branches of tlie Celtic family, and of the mod- ern Gael and Cymry, the latter preserving, with very slight deviation, the nrigiual name. BIBLE GEOGHAPHY. 161 Oomor'rah, probably submersion, one of the fiye "cities of the plain " or " Vale of Siddim," that, under their respective kings, joined battle there with Chedorlaomer and his allies, by whom they were discomfited till Abram came to the rescue. Gen. xiv, 2-14. Four of tlie five cities were afterward destroyed by the Lord with lire from heaven. Gen. xix, 23-29. Zoar was spared at Lot's request. Goniorrah was next to Sodom in importance as well as in wickedness. Gen. xix, 4-8. _ The miserable fate of these cities is held up as a warning to Israel, D6ut. xxix, 23 ; as a precedent for the destruction of Babylon, Isa. xiii, 19; Jer. 1, 40; of Edom, Jer. xUx, 18; of Moab, Zeph. ii, 9; and even of Israel, Amos iv, 11. In 2 Pet. ii, 6, and in Jude 4-1 their fate is "an en- sample " to the ungodly. The fearfid wickedness of these cities "rings as a proverb " through the prophecies ; see Deut. xxxii, 32 ; Isa. i, 9, ! ; Jer. xxii, 14, where Jerusalem is called Sodom, and her people Gomorrah. And yet, according to New Testament teaching. Tyre, Sidon, Capernaum, Chorazin, and Bethsaida were guilty of greater sin when they "repented not," in spite of the "mighty works" which they had seen. Matt, x, 15; compare Mark vi, 11. The site of Gomorrah is not known. A valley of the same name {Wady 'A morah) exists on the south-west side of the Dead Sea, but Mr. Grove and others hold to the opinion that the five cities were probably at tlie north end of the lake. See Sodom and Sea Salt, where this point is considered. Gomor'rha, the Greek form of Gomorrah, 2 Esdras ii, 8 ; Matt, x, 15 ; Mark vi, 11 ; Rom. ix, 29 ; Jude 7 ; 2 Pet. ii, 6. Gorty'na, a city of Crete, in which were Jewish residents, 1 Maco. xv, 23. It was near Fair Havens, and possibly Paul may have preached there when on his voyage to Rome, Acts xxvii, 8, 9. Go'shen, (Map 2,) frontier, (?), (meaning very uncertain.) 1. Goshen is the name of a part of Egypt where the Israelites dwelt for the whole period of their sojourn in that country, Gen. xlv, 5, 10; xlvi, 28; xlvii, 27; 1, 8; Exod. viii, 22; ix, 26. It is called usiially the "land of Go- shen," and simply also Goshen. It appears to have borne the name of "the land of Rameses," Gen. xlvii, 11, unless this be the name of a district of Goshen. The Bible does not definitely locate this region. It is probable, however, that it lay east of the Nile, as Jacob is not reported to have crossed that river ; nor does it appear that the Israelites did so in their flight from Egypt. Mr. Poole (in Smith's Dictionary) claims that the land of Goshen lay be- tween the eastern part of the ancient Delta and the western border of Pal- estine, that it was scarcely a part of Egypt Proper, was inhabited by other foreigners besides the Israelites, and was in its geographical name rather Semitic than Egyptian, and that it was probably identical with the mod- ern Wady Tiimeylat, the valley along wliioh ran the canal of the Red Sea. Dr. Kalisch does not exactly agree with this Identification. Goshen did not reach to tlie wilderness, (Exod. xiii, 20,) and was not, he thinks, a frontier province. Such passages as Exod. viii, 21-23 ; ix, 25, 26, show, he thinks, tliat it was surrounded by otlier Egyptian districts, and properly belonged to Egypt. He supposes it impossible, therefore, to define its boundaries, and concludes that we must be satisfied with a general idea of its position. Mr. Poole remarks concerning the conclusions of anotlier : "If, with Lepsius, •He place Goshen below Heliopolis, near Bnbastis and Bilbeys, the distance 162 BIBLE GEOGKAPHT. from the Red Sea, of three days' journey of tlie Israelites, and the soparate character of the country, are violently set aside." Goshen was fertile, and abounded in excellent pastvire-land. Gen. .^Ivii. 6, 11; xlvi, .^4; xlvii, 4. Fisli abundant tliere, Num. xi, 5; hence, probably, the land bordered on the Nile or some brancli of it. The royal residence, doubtless, was not far from Goslien, Gen. xlv, 10; xlvi, 29; xlviii, 1, 2; Exod. V, 20. The IsraeUtes were not all confined to the land of Goslien, for the parents of Moses evidently lived at the capital, ICxod. ii, 3, 5, 8. Nor were tlie inhabitants of Goshen exclusively Israelites," for Egyptians are described as their neighbors, Exod. iii, 22 ; xi, 2 ; xii, 35, 36 ; and that tlie houses of the two peoples were intermixed, may be inferred from the mark- ing of those of Israel with the blood of tlie pasclial lamb, Exod. xii, 23. Pharaoh's flocks and herds seem to have been pastured in Gcslien, Gen. xlvii, 6. Foreigners also probably lived there, for a " mixed multitude " accompanied the Israehtes on their marcli, Exod. xii, 38. The territory was anciently of extraordinary fertility. Travelers represent the land as now needing only the waters of the Nile to render it again fertile. Laborde repre- sents the vicinity of Eleliopolis as still covered with palm-trees, and having an inclosure, comprehending a considerable space of ground, which is covered every year by tlie inundation of tlie Nile to the lieight of five feet. A few hours' journey to tlie north-east of Cairo are large heaps of ruins which the Arabs call TeU el Jliud., (Jews' hills,) or Turlieh el Jliud, (Jews' graves.) Some claim these as mounds of the Jews, and built by them during their sojourn in Egypt. Dr. Robinson emphatically rejects this claim, and says, " These mounds can only be referred back to the period of the Ptolemies, in the centuries immediately before the Christian era, when great numbers of Jews resorted to Egypt and erected a temple at Leontopolis." 2. A district of Palestine, apparently lying between Gaza and Gibeon, Josh. X, 41 ; xi, 16. Probably it included some of the rich low country of Judah, and tlie Israelites may hence have given it its name. It is possible that tlie name may have been much older, implying intercourse with Egypt. For such implied intercourse, see 1 Chron. vii, 21. 3. A town in the mountains of Judah, Josh, xv, 51, of which no identifi- cation has yet been made. Some conjecture that it may have given its name to the district above mentioned, (No. 2.) Go'ZEtn, (Maps 1, 14,) perhaps quarry, a district of Mesopotamia through which the Habor (the modern Klidbour) flowed, 2 Kings xvii, 6; -xviii, 11 ; xix, 12 ; 1 Chron. v, 26 ; Isa. xxxvii, 1 2. The Israelites were carried captives to this region by Pul, 'Tiglath-Pileser, and Shalmanezer, or possibly Sargon. In 1 Chron. v, 26, tlie " river " means the river flowing through Gozan. This tract is probably identical with the Gauzanitis of Ptolemy, and may be regarded as the Mygdonia of other writers. Mr. Layard describes the region lying immediately along the river as one of remarkable fertility. Greece, or Hellas, (Maps 1, IT,) a country in the south-east of Europe, Zech. ix, 13; 1 Mace, i, 1; Acts xx, 2, called also Grecia, Dan. viii, 21; X, 20 ; xi, 2. The Hebrew is Juvan, (the sign ncation of which may be mud or chty,) Dan. viii, 21, and Joel iii, 6, (see both the A. V. and the Hebrew text.) The term Javan is sometimes given in the A. V., Isa. Ixvi, 19; Ezek. xxvii, 13. The descendants of Japlieth, in the line of Javan, peopled Greece, Gen. x, 2, 4, 5. The name Javan may be traced in Ionia, the western region of Asia Minor. (See the Septuagint in Gen. a, 2.) BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. lO^J Greece was bounded on the north by Illyricum and Macedonia, from which a range of mountains separated it. On tlie otiier sides it was washed oy the sea. There were numerous islands oft' the coasts inhabited by the Greek race, wlio had also estabhshed colonies elsewliere. In after-times tlie word was applied in a larger sense, and under the Roman dominion Greece was considered as comprehending tlie provinces of Macedonia and Achaia. So they are mentioned togetlier in tiie New Testament, Acts xviii, 2L; Rom. XV, 26. In Acts xx, 2, liowever, tlie term ."Grecia" is used in its more restricted and proper sense as distinguislied from Macedonia. Sometimes Greece or Grecia is used to designate tlie Macedonian kingdom of Alexander, as in the passages in Daniel above referred to. In Zech. ix, 13, the term means the Graeco-Syrian kingdom, which arose after Alexander's death. There was little early communication or connection between Palestine and Greece. The Greeks and Hebrews met first in the slave-market, Joel iii, 6. In Maccabean times we find a correspondence of the Jews and the Lacedae- monians, with a reference to a yet earlier document in which the last-named people professed to discover that they were descendants of Abraham, 1 Maco. xii, 2-23. After the complete subjugation of the Greeks by the Romans, and the absorption into the Roman empire of the kingdoms which were formed out of the dominions of Alexander, the political connection be- tween tlie Greeks and Jews as two independent nations no longer existed. See AoH.iiA, Athens, Cobinth. Gre'cia. See Greece. Gre'cian, Gre'cians. In tlie books of the Maccabees Greeks and Grecimi-s seem to be used indifierently. Compare 1 Mace, i, 1 ; vi, 2 ; also 2 Mace, iv, 10, Greekiah. In tiie New Testament the terms " Greek " and " Grecian " in the English do not sufficiently convey the difference of meanings. Hel- lenes, " Greeks," it may be said, generally, were Greeks by race, (for example, Acts xvi, 1, 3; xviii, 17;) or Gentiles as opposed to Jews, (for example, Rom. ii, 9, 10, margin.) Melletiistai, " Grecians," were foreign Jews, as opposed to Palestine Jews, Acts vi, 1 ; xi, 20. Sellenikos is used to denote the Greek language, Luke xxiii, 38; Rev. ix, 11. Gad'godah, or Gudgo'dah, perhaps (hunder, a station of the Israelites in the wilderness, Deut. x, 7. See Hor-Hagidgad. Gulloth, /oKniam», .springs, a name used to denote the springs added by the great Caleb to the south land in the neighborhood of Debir, which formed the dowry of his daughter Aclisah, Josh, xv, 1 9 ; Judg. i, 15. These springs are described as "upper" and "lower." An attempt has been lately made by Dr. Rosen to identify them with Ain Nunkur and Dewir- Ban, spots in a beautiful valley one hour south-west of Hebron, and in this Dean Stanley coincides ; but the identification cannot yet be considered certaiu. See Stanley's Jewish Church, vol. i, p. 293, note. Gu'nites, The, colored, dyed, the name of the "family" which sprang from Guni, son of Naphtali, Num. x.xvi, 48. Gur, a lohelp, lion's cub, or dwelling, the place where it is said that Ahaziah received his mortal wound when flying from Jehu, 2 Kings ix, 27. " The going up to Gur " was probably some steep ascent from the plain of Esdraelon. The place is not identified, but conjecture locates it below ./c.fa. Gur-Ba'al, sojourn "/ Baal, a place or district in which dwelt Arabians, against whom God helped Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi, 7. This place was proba- bl/ between Palestine and the Arabian peninsula. Some have supposed it 164 BlULE GEOGRAPHV. to be identical with Gerar, but the site is wholly unknown. In the passage above cited the Mehunim are mentioned with the Arabians. See Mehuxdi. Ha'bor, (Map IJ joining together, a river of Mesopotamia which must be distinguished from the Chebar of Ezekiel, 2 Kings xvii, 6 ; xviii, 1 1 ; 1 Chron. V, 26. See Chebar and Gozan. The district through which the Habor runs was one of the countries into which the ten tribes were carried cap- tive. It is identihed beyond reasonable doubt with the river Chaboras, now called the Khahour. It has several sources, the principal of which is said to be west of Mardin. It runs in a winding course, but generally south- south-west, through a rich country, till, having been augmented by tributa- ries, it empties into the Euphrates at Karkesia, the ancient Ciroesium. According to Benjamin of Tudela (Early Travels m Palestine, p. 93) there were large Jewish communities on the banks of the Khabour. Mr. Layard represents both sides of the river as covered with mounds, the remains of cities belonging to the A ssy rian period. Hach'ilah, Hill of, the darksome hill, a hill in the highlands of Judah, in the neighborhood of Ziph, in the fastnesses or passes of which David and his si.\- hundred followers were hiding when twice the Zipliites informed Saul of his whereabouts, 1 Sara, xxiii, 19; comp. xiv, 15, 18; .xxvi, I. Saul was diverted from the pursuit in the first case by the intelligence of an incursion of the Philistines: in the second, David and Abishai stole into Saul's camp by night and carried off the king's spear and cruse of water. No trace of the name Hachilah has yet been discovered in the neighborhoud indicated above. Ha'dad-Rim'mon, (Map 4,) a place probably named from Hadad and Rimmon, two Syrian idols. The term Hadad was originally the indigenous appellation of the Sun among the Syrians. Rimmon may signify most high, or perhaps pomegranate, a fruit sacred to Venus. This place was in the Valley of Megiddo, and is named in Zech. xii, 11 as tlie scene of a great lamentation over the death of some noted person, as the type of the greatest of all lamentations in Jerusalem over its dead. The i-eference is most probably to the mourning for the death of Eling Josiah, who fell in battle against Pharaoh-Necho, 2 Kings xxiii, 29: 2 Chron. XXXV, 20-23. About four miles south of Lejjin is a small village called Rummaneli, which Van de Velde identifies with Hadad-Rimmou ; but this identification is uncertain. Had'ashah, or Hada'shah, neiu, a town in the lower country of Judah, named between Zenan and Migdal-Gad, in the second group. Josh, xv 37. Probably identical with Adasa, (1 Mace, vil, 40, 45.) Both Eusebius'and Jerome seem to have known the place, but it cannot now be identified. Hadat'tah, new, a town named as in the extreme south of Judah, Josh. XV, 25. The pointing of the Hebrew would seem to indicate that it is to be taken as an adjective qualifying Hazoi; as if it were Hazor-Chadattah, that is, New Hazor, in distinction from the place of the same name in verse 23. It is not known, although Mr. Wilton seeks to identify it with Kusr el-Ada- dch, a ruin of imposing appearance on the summit of a hill. (The Neatb pp. 98, 99.) • V "1/ I Ha'did, sharp, a place named, with Lod (Lydda) and Ono, only in the later books of the history, but yet so as to imply its earlier existence, Ezra BIBLE GKOGHAPHY. 165 U, 33 Neh. vii, 37; xi, 34. Its site is probably tliat of the modern village El-!ladUlieli, three miles oast of Lydda. See Adida. Ha'drach, perhaps inclosure, a country of Syria mentioned but once. Zech. ix, 1, 2. The land of Hadrach is conjectured by some to be the region of Damascus; but Mr. Porter (in Kitto) says: "The words of the passage do not connect it more closely with Damascus than with Hamath. . . . There .s no town or province near Damascus or Hamath bearing a name at all re- sembling Hadrach. Yet this does not prove that there never was such a name. Many ancient names have disappeared, as it seems to be the case with this." Ha'garenes', or Ha'garites, from Hagar, which signifies flight, a people dwelling east of the Jordan, with whom the Eeubeuites, Gadites, and East- ern Manassites had wars, 1 Chron. v, 10, 19, 20 ; xxvii, 31. Possibly these people were descended from Hagar, although they seem to be distinguislie.l from the Ishmaelites, Psa. Ixxxiii, G. Some authorities incline to identify them with the Agrasi in North-eastern Arabia, on the borders of the Per- sian Gulf, where are now the town and district of &jer. But nothing is certainly known concerning this tribe. Hai, heap of ruins, Gen. xii, S ; xiii, 3. The same as Al. Ha'Iah, (Map 1,) the meaning is uncertain ; but the name Is probably de- rived from the very ancient city of Calah, signifying old age. A place in Assyria to which the ten tribes were carried captive, 2 Kings xvii, 6 ; xviii, H; 1 Chron. v, 2G. Halah may with some confidence be identified with the Chalcitis of Ptolemj". It is probably now the modern Gla, a mound on the upper Khahour, above its junction with the Jerujer. Ha'lak, The Mount, the smooth mountain, the name of a mountain twice named as the southern hmit of Joshua's conquests. Josh, xi, 17 ; xii, 7. It was in the direction of Seir, but it has not been identified. Hal'hul, (Map 5,) trembling, a town in the highlands of Judah, Josh, xv, 58. Its ruined site with the name of Halhul is found on the eastern slope of a hill four miles north of Hebron, encompassed by fields and fine vine- yards., On the top of the hill is an old mosque dedicated to Neby Yumis, (Prophet .Tonah.) Half, necklace, trinl-et, a town on the boundary of Asher, Josh, xix, 25, of whose situation nothing is known. Halioarnas'sus, a renowned city of Caria, the birth-place of Herodotus and of Dionysius, the historians. Here was the famous mausoleum erected by Artemisia. It was the residence of a Jewish population in the periods between the Old and New Testament histories, 1 Mace, xv, 23. According to Josephus, these Jews had permission to hold service for prayer by the sea-side. Compare Acts xvi, 13. The modern name is Budrum. Ha'math, (Maps 1, IS,) fortress, ciadel, one of the most important cities of Syria from very early times, and ranking among the oldest m the world. Under the Macedonians it was called Epiphaneia, from Antiochus Epiphanes. It was situated at the foot of Anti-Libanus on the Orontes, near Damascus (that is, the limits of the two were contiguous) and Zobah, Josh, xiii, 5 ; Judges iii, 3 ; Zech. ix, 2 ; Jer. xlix, 23 ; 1 Chron. xviii, 3, 9 ; 2 Chron. viii, 3. It was the chief city on the highway from Phoenicia to the Euphrates. Originally it was a Phoenician or Canaanite colony, Gen. x, 18, but after- ward it was taken by the Syrians, and became the metropolis of a kingdom wliich included a considerable district of surrounding country, 2 Kings 166 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. xiiii, 33 ; xxv, 21. Its king sustained amicable relations with David, 2 Sam viii, 9, etc. ; 1 Chron. xviii, 9. It maintained its independence nntil near Ilezekiali's time, when the Assyrians took it, Isa. xxxvii, 1 2, etc. ; compare 2 Kings XV, 19; xviii, 34; xix, 13; Isa, x, 9; Amos vi, 2; though its ter- ritory mav iiave been previously curtailed, Num. xiii, 22; xxxiv, 8; Amos vi, U; IChron. xiii, b; 2 Chron. vii, 8; viii, 3; Ezek. xlvii, 16; xlviii, 1. Tlie Assyrians transplanted "people from Hamath" into the depopulated country of the ten tribes, who brought their native deity, Ashima, (probably the Phoenician Esinun-Esculap'us,) with them. In the Middle Ages Hamatli was the capital of a small State, among whose princes was the renowned his- torian and geographer Abulfeda. The present name of the city is Hawah, and it is still a place of consider- able importance, with a population of about thirty thousand, inchiding two thousand five liundred Christians of the Greek Church. Four bridges span the river, (tlie Oroutes, now the Kahr H-'Asy,) and a number of huge wheels, lurned by the current, raise the water into aqueducts, which convey it to the houses and mosques of the town. Altliou.u:h the lions, s of tlie city are plain and poor externallj', some of them are splendid within. Some ancient inscrip- tions on stones have been discovered, but tliey have not yet been deciphered. Hamath the Great, Amos vi, 2 ; the same as Hamath. Ha'math-Zo'bah, fortresf! of Zobah, a city which Solomon subdued, 2 Chron. viii, 3. The best authorities consider this as probably a different place from Hamath, but it is not identified. Ham'math, warm springs, one of the fortified cities in the territory allotted to Naphtah, Josh, xix, 35. It doubtless lay about one mile south of Tiberias. Josephus mentions it, under the name of Emmaus, as " a village not far from Tiberias." Josephus also names the hot springs or baths of Hammatli, and mentions tlie fact that the waters were medicinal. Tlie place is probably identical with the HamTnam, or springs, near Tiberias, which still send up hot and sulphurous waters. The water, too nauseous to be drank, is yet used for bathing, and has a high reputation for medicinal qualities. Possibly Hammatli is the same as Hammon, (2,) or Hammoth-Dor. Ham'mon, warm, sunny. 1. A place in Asher, near Zidon, Josh, xix, 28. Not yet identified. 2. A Gershonite city in Naphtali, 1 Chron. vi, 76. Possibly the same as Hammatli and Hanimoth-Dor. Ham'moth-Dor, warm springs' dwelling, a town of Gershonite Levites, and of refuge in Naphtali. It is possibly the same as Hammon (2,) and Ham- math. Hamo'nEih or Ham'onah, muUitade, a city mentioned in a very obscure passage, Ezek. xxxix, 16, apparently as the place in or near which the mul- titudes of Gog shall be buried after their great slaughter by the Almighty, and which is to derive its name — " multitude " — from that circumstance. Ha'mon-Gog, the Valley or, ravine of Gog's multitude, the prophetical name to be bestowed on the valley in which Gog and his multitude shall be buried, Ezek. xxxix, 11, 15. See Hamonaii. Hanan'eel, (Map 9,) God has graciously given. The name of a tower which formed part of the wall of Jerusalem, Nell, iii, 1; xii, 39; Jer. xxxi, 38 ; Zech. xiv, 10. It was between the Sheep Gate and the Fish Gate, and not far from the corner. Dr. Barclay says: ''It is probable in the highest degree that in the projection at the north-east corner of the Haram incloi BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 167 lire we have the remams of the Towei- of Hananeel." Some think it was the same as the Tower of Meah, which see. Ha'nes. This term aud tlie passage in which it occurs (Isa. xxx, 4) are obscure. It is the name of a city in Egypt which has generally been iden- tified with the Heracleopolis, Hercules city, of the Greeks, in Middle Egypt, on the west of the Nile, called in Coptic Hnes, or Ehnes. But the Chaldee par- a phrase reads Tahpanhes. Grotius thinks Hanes a contraction of Tahpanhes. This latter was situated in the eastern part of the Delta, and may possibly be identical with Hanes. See Tahpanhes. Han'nathon, ijracioushj regarded, a town on the northern border of Zebu- lun. Josh, xix, 14. It is not identified. Haphra'im, (properly Chapharaim,) two pits, a city of Issachar, proba- bly near Shunem, Josh, xix, 19. Eusebius and Jerome place it six miles north from Legio, under the names of Aphraim and Affarea. About si-x miles north-east of Lejjun aud two miles west of Solam (the ancient Shunem) stands the modern village of el-'Afaleh, which is possibly identical with Haphraim. Ha'ra, mountainous land, a place in Assyria, mentioned only in 1 Chron. V, 26, whither some of the Israelitish captives were carried. The Septuagint omits it. Mr. Eawlinson (in Smith's Dictionary) says it "is either a place utterly unknown, or it must be regarded as identical with Haran or Charran, the Mesopotamian city to whioli Abram came from Ur." Mr. Grove thinks it is " possibly a variation of Haran." Rosenmiiller and Gesenius suppose that the Persian mountain district Irak is meant. Mr. Porter (in Kitto) says: " Hara is joined with Hala, Habor, anti the river Gozan. These were all situated in western Assyria, between the Tigris and Euphrates, and along the banks of the K/iabAr. We may safely conclude, therefore, that Hara could not have been far distant from that region. . . . The conjecture that Hara and Haran are identical cannot be sustained, though the situation of the latter might suit the requirements of the biblical narrative, and its Greek classical name resembles Hara. . . . Hara may perhaps have been a local name applied to the mountainous region north of Gozan, called by Strabo and Ptolemy Mons Masius, and now Karja Baghlar." Har'adah, (Map 2.) /ear, a desert station of the Israelite-", Num. xxxiii, 24, 25. Possibly identical with Jebel 'Aradeh in Wady el 'Ain. Ha'ran, (Map 1,) parched, dry ; called also Charran, Acts vii, 2, 4. The name of the place to wliicli Abraham and liis family migrated from Ur of the Chaldees, and where the descendants of his brother Nalior established them- selves. It is called "the city of Nahor." Compare Gen. xxiv, 10, witli xxvii, 43. It is said to be in Mesopotamia, Gen. xxiv, 10; or, more defi- nitely, in Padan-Arara, xxv, 20. At Haran Abraham dwelt awhile. Gen. xt, 31; xii, 4, 5. Terali died there. Gen. xi, 32. Abraham left Haran to go to Canaan by divine command. Jacob resided at Haran with Laban, Gen. xxvii, 43; xxviii, 7; xxix; xxxi,- 18. It was conquered by the Assyrians, 2 Kings xix, 12 ; being mentioned in connection with Gozan in Mesopotamia. Its merchants are mentioned in Ezek. xxvii, 23, and its idolatry in Josli. xxiv, 14; Isa. xxxvii, 12. Haran has been generally identified with the Carrse of the Greeks and Ro- mans, and the Harrdn of the Arabs. This Harrdn, of whose identification with Haran there is no reasonable doubt, stands on the banks of a small river called Belilt, which flows into 108 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. tlie Euphrates about fifty miles soutli of the town. The village is inhabited ouly by a few Arab families. i. little east of Damascus is a modern village called Hnrraii el-Aioamtd, (Map 3,) whicli Dr. Beke claims as tlie Haran of Abraham and Labau. But Dr. Beke stands almost alone in tliia claim ; yet his arguments seem plausi- ble. But as the distance traveled over by Jacob and Laban (Gen. xxxi, 17-25) was, according to tlie common theory, upward of tliree liundred miles, and as the meaning of Gilead is hard, stony region, it is highly probable that the Gilead here referred to must have" meant some rough region further to tlie north-east than the Mount Gilead near the Jordan. Ha'reth, probably iliicket, a forest in Judali, to which David fled from Saul, 1 Sam. xxii, 5. Its locality is unknown. Ha'rod, "Well of, spring of trembling, terror. A spring by which Gideon and his great army encamped on the morning of the day which ended in the rout of the Midianites, and where the trial of tlie people by their mode of drinking apparently took place. Judges vii, 1. It is possibly identical with the fountain now called Ain JalAd, nearly op- posite Shunem, about a mile east of Jezreel. JalOd may be a corruption of Harod. Haro'sheth of the Gentiles. Harosheth signifies wood-cuttings, or carv- ing in wood, stone, etc. A town of northern Palestine, the lioiue of Sisera, Judges iv, 2, 13, 16. From tlie fact tliat this town was tlie gathering-place of Jabin's army, it would seem that it could not have been far from Hazor. Dr. Thomson, who makes "tlie autliority of Jabin extend very far," says: " About eight miles from Megiddo, at the entrance of the pass to Esdraelon from the plain of Acre, is an enormous double mound called ffarot/iieli, which is tlie Arabic form of the Hebrew Harosheth, the signification of tlie word being the same in both languages. This tell is situated just below the point where the Kishon in one of its turns beats against the rocky base of Carmel, leaving no room even for a footpath. A castle there efiectually commands the pass up the vale of the Kishon into Esdraelon, and such a castle there was on this immense double tell of Ilarothieh. It is still cov- ered with the remains of old walls and buildings. The village of the same name is now on the otlier side of the river, a short distance higher up, and, of course, nearer the battle-field. I have not the slightest doubt of this identification. It was probably called Harosheth of the Gentiles or natiom, because it belonged to those Gentiles of Acre and the neighboring plains which we know from Judges i, 31, the Hebrews could not subdue, and, by the way, I believe that Sisera pitched between Taanach and Megiddo, be- cause, as stated in the passage from Judges,, those towns were still in the hands of the Canaanites." — The Land and the Book, ii, p. 143. Hashmo'nah, fatness, fat soil, a station of the Israelites in the wilderness, mentioned Num xxxiii, 29, as next before Moserotli, wliich, from xx, 28, and Dent, x, 6, was near Mount Hor. It is not known ; but Mr! Wilton inclines to identify it with Heshmon, Josli. xv, 27. Hassena'ah, the thorny, the name probably of a town, Senaah, (see Ezra ii, 35 ; Neh. vii,. 38,) with the (Hebrew) definite iirtiele prefixed. Tlie men of tliis place built the Ksh Gate at Jerusalem, Neh. iii, 3. Its site is un- known. 'Hau'ran, (Map 5,) caves, cave-land, a province of Palestine, east of the Jordan, embracing a portion of the ancient kingdom of Bashan. Ezekiel UIBLE GEOGKAPHV. 1G9 mentions it in defining- tlie nortli-eastern bonndary of tlie Holy Land, xlvii, 16, 18. There can be hut little doubt tliat this region is identical witli tlie well-kuo'vn Greek province of Auranitis and tlie modern IIa:ardn. This province is bounded on the west by Gaulonitis, on the north by the wild and rocky district of Trachonitis, on the east by the mountainous region of Ba- tanasa, and on the south by the great plain of Moab. The surface is per- fectly Hat, and the soil is among the richest ill Syria. Tlie whole district abounds in caves. It contains upward of a hundred towns and villages, most of them now deserted, thougli not ruined. The buildings in many of these are remarkable, the walls of great thickness, the roofs, doors, and even the window-shutters, are of stone, and they are evidently of very re- mote antiquity. See Aegob; Bashax. The name of this region is applied by those at a distance to the whole country east of Jauldn, but the inliabitants themselves define it as above. See Porter's Giant Cities of Bashan, and his Hand-book of Syria and Pales- tine. Hav'ilah or Havi'lah, perhaps terror ; ihiit suffers pain. A country so named is described in the account of Eden as producing gold, bdellium, and the onyx stone. Gen. ii, 11. It is also said to border on the east toward Assyria, on the Ishmaelite and on the Araalekite territory, xxv, 18; 1 Sam. XV, 7. It is reckoned among the Cushite countries, together with districts on the Arabian Gulf, Gen. x, 7 ; and among Joktauite countries with dis- tricts contiguous to tlie Persian Gulf, xxix. There is, however, an inter- mixture -n both the places referred to — in the first, of regions on the Persian, in the second, of regions on the Arabian Gulf. " It follows, therefore," says Kalisch, " that in both instances Havilah designates the same country, ex- tending at least from the Persian to the Arabian Gulf, and, on account of its vast extent, easily divided into two distinct parts. "Where these two cen- ters of the people of Havilah were it is at present imp6ssible to decide. We have no means of ascertaining whether they were in the land of the Chau- lotaei, near the Nabatsei, on the Persian Gulf, or in the territory of the Avalitse, on the African coast, near the Bab-el-Mandeb, the present Zeyla." {Com. on the Old Test., Gen.) Some writers, however, imagine that more than one Havilah is spoken of in Scripture, and some find the name in Khawlan, a district of the Yemen, and there are still other conjectural locali- ties. The Khawlun referred to is a fertile territory, embracing a large part of myrrhiferous Arabia. Ha'voth-Ja'ir, (Map 13,) villages ofJair, the name applied to certain villages on the east of" the Jordan, in Gilead or Bashan, which Jair took and possessed, Num. xxxii, 41 ; Judges x, 4. In the original, references are found in Dent, iii, 14; Josh, xiii, 30; 1 Kings iv, 13; 1 Chron. ii, 23. All these towns, both in Gilead and Bashan, formed one of Solomon's commissariat districts. See Jair ; Bashan-Havoth-Jaie. Ha'zar-Ad'dar, village of Addar, or of greatness, a place on the southern boundary of the Holy Land, Num. xxxiv, 4. It is called Adar in Josh, xv, 3. Possibly it is ^Ain cl-Kudeirdt, or Adeirdt, to the west of Kadesli-Barnea ; but this is only conjecture. Ha'zar-E'nan, village of fountains, the junction of the north and east boundaries of the Promised Land, Num. xxxiv, 9, 10. It is mentioned as a boundary place also in Ezek, xlvii, 17 ; xlviii, 1. Mr. Porter supposes tliis place to be identical with the modern village of 170 BIBLK GEOGHAFllY. Kuryekin, wliicli is move than sixty miles east-north-east of Damascus- Here are large fountains, tlie only ones in tliat vast region; and liere are found fragments of columns, with otlier ruins ; but this identification may be considered as doubtful, chiefly on acco\mt of the great distance of tho place from Damascus and the body of Palestine. Ha'zar-Gad'dah, vUlai/e of fortune, or, perhaps, of Vie kid, a town in the extreme south of Judali, Josh, xv, 27. Perhaps this may be identified wiih Wadij Mubicghik, wliere there are extensive ruins of great antiquity. Sio Ayre's Treamry ; and Wilton, The Negeh, pp. 114, 121. Ha'zar-Hat'ticon, middle village, a place probably east of Damascus, named in Ezekiel's prophecy of the ultimate boundaries of the land, Ezelj. xlvii, 16, and specified as being o^ the boundary of Hauran. It is not identified. Ha'zarma'veth, the court of death, tlie name of one of the sons of Jolc- tan, Gen. x, 26 ; 1 Chron. i, 20. This name is preserved, almost literally, in tlie Arabic Hadramawt, the appellation of a province in southern Arabia, east of tlie modern Yemen. The inhabitants carry on a considerable trade in frankincense, myrrh, gum, and other products. Their language is a dia- lect materially difiering from that spoken in Yemen. Ha'zar-Shu'al, fox village, or village of jackak, a town in the south of Palestine, originally in the territory of Judali, afterward allotted to Simeon, Josh. XV, 28; xix, 3; 1 Chron. iv, 28. It is mentioned as inliabited alter the captivity, Neh. xi, 27. Mr. Wilton inclines to identify it with Beni-Shail, not far from Gaza. Van de Velde's map places it at the ruins of Saweh, between Beersheba and Moladah. These identifications are merely conjectural. Ha'zar-Su'sah, and Ha'zar-Su'sim, horse viUaije, and village of horses, one of the cities allotted to Simeon in the extreme south of the territory of Judah, Josh, xix, 5 ; 1 Chron. iv, 31. Stanley (Sinai and Palestine) thinks this might be, hke Beth-Mareaboth, the "chariot-station," a depot for Horses, such as those which in Solomon's time went to and fro between Egypt and Palestine. It is doubtful wiiether there were any such communication between those countries as early as the time of Joshua; but may not the rich grassy plains around Beersheba (Robinson, B. R., i, 203) have been used at certain seasons by the ancient tribes of Southern Palestine for pasturing their war and chariot horses, just as the grassy plains of Jauldn are used at the present day by the Druze ciiiefs of Lebanon, and the Turkish cavalry and artillery at Damascus? (Porter in Kitto, ii, 243.) This place may possibly be identical with Saiisaiinah, which Wilton be- lieves to have been in the modern Wddj/ es-Suny or Sunteh, not far from Gaza, on the caravan road between that place and Sinai, (The Negeh, pp. 212-215.) Haze'rim, the villages, the plural form of Hazer, which latter is the same with Hazar, occurring in composition with other words, as above. In Deut. ii, 28 the Avims are said to have lived in " Hazerim," that is, in ■ the villages, as far as Gaza, before their expulsion by the Caphtorim. Mr. Grove says : " As far as we can now appreciate the meaning of the term, it implies that the Avim were a wandering tribe who had retained in their new locality the transitory form of encampment of their original desert hfe." BIBLE GEOGRAPIIV. 171 Haze''Oth, (M;\p 2.) rillaqe.'', a station of the Israeli'ea in He desert, mentioned next to Kilirotli-Haltaavah, Num. xi, :!.'>; xii, 16; xxxiii, 17; Deut. i, 1. It is doubtless identical willi lludhera, wliicli lies abont eighteen hours' distance from Siuiii on the road to Akabah. Haz'e'zon-Ta'mar, and Haz'a'zon-Ta'mar, pruninrj or felling of the palm, the ancient name of Kngedi, Gen. xiv, 7 ; ' 2 Chron. xx, 2. See Kx- GEDI. Ha'zor, (Map 5,) inclosure, castle. 1. A fortified city, which, on the occupation of the country, was allotted to Naphtali, Josh, xix, 36. It was also called Asor and Nasor, 1 Mace, xi, 67. Its position was appai'ently between Bamah and Kedesh, (Josh, xii, 19,) on the lii,:^-]"! ground overlooking the Lake of Merom. There is no reason for supposing it a different place from that of which Jabin was king (Josh, xi, 1) both when .loslma gained hia signal victory over the northern confederation, and when Deborali and Barak routed his general, Sisera, Judg. iv, 2, 17 ; 1 Sam. xii, 9. It was the chief city of the whole of northern Palestine, Josh, xi, 10. It stood on an eminence, but the district aroimd must have been on the whole Hat, and suitable for the maneuvers of the " very many " chariots and liorses which formed part of the forces of the King of Hazor and his confederates. Josh. xi, 1, 6, 9 ; Judg. iv, 3. Hazor was the only one of those northern cities which was burned by Joshua, it being doubtless too strong and important to leave standing in his rear. Whether it was rebuilt by tlie men of Naph- tali, or by the second Jabin, (Jndg. iv,) we are not told ; but Solomon did not overlook so important a post, and the fortification of Hazor, Megiddo, and Gezer, the points of defense for the entrance from Syria and Assyria, the plain of Esdraelon, and the great maritime lowland, respectively, was one of the chief pretexts for his levy of taxes, 1 Kings ix, 15. Later still it is mentioned in the list of the towns and districts whose inhabitants were car- ried to Assyria by Tiglatli-Pileser, 2 Kings xv, 29. The site is quite uncer- tain. Dr. Robinson suggests Tdl KImraibeh as the spot, a rocky peak a few miles south of Kedesh; of which Mr. Grove says, "We may accept it until a better is discovered." Mr. Porter suggests as a more probable site some ruins which lie found occupying a commanding spot on tiie south >-ank of Wiidy H^.nddj, abo\it six mi'es .oonth of Kedesli. Caplaiiis Wilsmi anil Anderson identlfv Hazor with Tel Ilara. a little to the sontli-east of ICede.«h. a |il»ce of great strength, with many ruins. 2. One of the cities of Judah in the extreme south, named next in order to Kedesh, Josh, xv, 23. It is not known. 3. Hazor- Hadattah ("new Hazor,") also in the south of Judah, Josh. XV, 25. Also not known. 4,. " Hezron, which is Hazor," Josh, xv, 25. What Hazor is intended can- uot now be determined. 5. A place in which the Benjamites resided after their return from the captivity, Neli. xi, 33. It seems to have been not very far north of Jeru- salem. Mr. Grove thinks it may possibly be identical with Tdl Msfflr, north of Tcttijibeh. He'brew, He'brews. A name apphed to the Israelites, Gen. xiv, 1 3. The meaning of the term is not agreed upon by critics. Fom- derivations have been proposed: 1. Patronymic from Abram. 2. Appellative from ibar, to pass over, because Abraham crossed over the Knphrates to Canaan. 3. Appellative from eber, beyond, because tlie patriarch had once dwelt 172 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. beyond that river, i. Patronymic from Eber, Gen. x, 21, 24, 25; xi, 14-17. Dr. Alexander, editor of Kitto's Eiwyclopedia, says: " On the whole tlie deri- vation of Jbri (Hebrew) from Eber (tlie ancestor of Abraham) seems to liave most in its favor and least against it." Mr. T. E. Brown (in Smith's Diction- ary) says : " It seems almost impossible for the defenders of the patronymic Eber theory to get over the difficulty arising from the circumstance that no special prominence is 'in genealogy assigned to Eber, such as might entitle him to the position of head or founder of the race. . . . There is nothing to distinguish Eber above Arphaxad, Peleg, or Serug." Each of these writers presents a strong array of learned names in support of liis theory. The appellative derivation from 'eher, beyond, seems entitled to especial attention from the fact that, while ihe Jews used the patronymic terra Israelites in spealsing of themselves among themselves, the term Hebrews was the name by which they were known to foreigners. Thus the latter is the word used when foreigners are introduced as speaking, Gen. xxxix, 14, 17; xli, 12; Exod. i, 16; ii, 6; 1 Sam. iv, 6, 9; xiii, 19; xiv, 11; xxix, 33; or, where they are opposed to foreign nations, Gen. xliii, 32; Exod. i, 15; ii, II; Deut. xv, 12; 1 Sam. xiii, 3, 7. In Greek and Eoman writers we find the name Hebrews, or, in later times, Jews. The same contrast is found in the New Testament between Hebrews and foreigners, Acts vi, I : Phil. 3-5. The Hebrew language is distinguished from all others, Luke xxiii, 38 ; John V, 2 ; xix, 13; Acts xxi, 40; x.xvi, 14; Rev. ix, 11. In 2 Cor. xi, 22, the word is used as only second to Israelite in the expression of national peculiarity. See Israel. He'bron, (Map 5,) alliance, friendsldp, the oldest town of Palestine. Its original name was Kirjatli-Arba, Judg. i, 10,. so called from Arba, the father of Anak, and progenitor of the giant Anakim, Josh, xxi, 11; xv, 13, 14. It was sometimes called Mamre, doubtless from Abraham's friend and ally, Mamre the Amorite, Gen. xxxiii, 19; xxxv, 27; but the "oak of Mamre," where the patrian.-h so often pitched his tent, appears to have been not in but near Hebron. Hebron is situated among the mountains of Jiidah, twenty Roman miles south of Jerusalem, and the same distance north of Beersheba, Josh. XV, 54 ; xx. 7. Not only was Hebron the oldest town in Palestine, but it also occupied the most lofty position, being two thousand eight Imudred feet above the Mediterranean. It was " built seven years before Zoan," Num. xiii, 22; that is, Tanis in Egypt, and when Josephus wrote it was two thou- sand three hundred years old. In the time of the patriarchs we find Amorites ovHittitessettledthere, Gen. xiii, 18; xiv, 13; xxiii, 2, etc., 17, etc.; xxxvii, 14. The Anakim, an old Semitic nation, must then have spread into that country and taken possession of the town, Gen. xxiii, 2; xxxv, 27 ; Josh, xiv, 15; XV, 13 ; Judg. i, 10. At the time the country was conquered by the Israel- ites we find Canaanites and Anakim there. Joshua took Hebron, utterly destroying its inhabitants. Josh, x, 36, 37 ; xii, 10. But the Anakim must soon have recovered, and established themselves there again, xi, 21. Hebron was then given to Caleb, who, with Judah's aid, took it a sgcond time, and finally expelled the Anakim, Josh, xiv, 1 2 ; xvi, 1 3, 54 ; Judg. i, 10. It became a city of refuge and was assigned to the priests, Josh, xx, 7 ; xxi, 1 1. Hence it is placed under the descendants of Caleb, 1 Ghron. ii, 42, etc., and those of Levi, Exod. vi, 18; Num. iii, 27; I Chron. v, 28. In Judg. xvi, 3, a hill is named, near Hebron, to wliicli Samson carried the gates of Oaza. While David reigned over Judah alone (seven and a lialf years) BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 175 Hebron was his residence, 2 Sam. ii, 1; iii, 3; v, 1-5. Absalom went thitlier to conceal his treasonable project under cover of performing a vow, but more probably because some malcontents there would favor his plot, and there he raised the banner of rebellion, 2 Sam. xv, 1, etc. Eehoboam fortitied Hebron as an important frontier post, 2 Chron. xi, 10, and after the e.xile it was still called Arba, Neh. xi, 25. Wlien the Edomites took Pales- tine Hebron fell into their hands; but Judas Maccabeus retook it, tore down its fortresses, and burned its towers, 1 Mace, v, 65. Afterward the Romans stormed and burned it, but, being favorably located on the road from Jeru- salem to Beersheba, it recovered again. The modern name of Hebron is d-KhuHl, " the friend," that is, of God. The. city lies in tlie narrow "Valley of Eschol," whose sides are clothed with vineyards, groves of olives, and other fruit-trees. Its popiilation is esti- mated at from five tliousand to ten thousand, including about sixty families of Jews. The houses are all of stone, solidly built, Hat-roofed, each having one or two small cupolas. Among the buildings the Haram is most promi- nent. As it contains the sepulchers of the patriarchs, it has long been regarded witli veneration, and visited by Jews, Christians, and Moslems ; it is, perhaps, the most remarkable remaining architectural relic in Palestine. For an accouut of the Haram see Machpelah. See EsaoOL. A mile up tlie valley is a vast oak-tree, popularly said to be the tree of Mamre, under whicli Abraham pitched liis tent. See Mamre. Two ancient pools remain, the lower one one hundred and thirty-three feet square and twenty-two feet deep, the upper eighty-five feet by fifty-five feet, and nine- teen feet deep. It might be over one of these that Pavid hanged the mur- derers of Ish-Boshoth, 2 Sam. iv, 12. He'broa, perhaps pn-ssaije, a city of Asher, apparently near Zidon, Josh. xix. 28. It is not identified. It may probably be tlie same as Abdou. He'Xam, stnmyhold, a place between the Jordan and the Euphrates, where David gained a victory over the Syrians, 2 Sam. x, 16, 11. Many conjectures have been made as to the locality of Helam, but to none of them does any certainty attach. The most probable, perhaps, is, that it is identical with Alamatha, a town named by Ptolemy, and located by him on the west of the Euphrates near Nicephorium. Herbah, fatnes-i, fertile region, a town of Asher, probably on the plain of Phoenicia, not far from Sidon, Judg. i, 31. Hel'bon, (Map 5,) faf, fertile, a place noted for excellent wines, which were conveyed lo Tyre from Damascus, Ezek. xxvii, 18. Helbon has usually been thouglit to be the modern Aleppo; but Mr. Porter thinks that the modern HelbHii, in Anti-Lebanon, near Damascus, is without doubt identical with the place in question. Considerable ruins remain around the village, indicating ancient wealth and splendor. He'leph, exchange, a place on the boundary of Naphtali, Josh, xix, 33. Van de Velde would identify it with Beiilif, an ancient site nearly due east of Bos Abyad, and west of Kades ; but this identification is doubtful. Hel'kath, u portion, (in 1 Cliron. vi, 75, called Hukok,) a border city of Asher, Josh, xix, 25, afterward allotted to the Gershonite Levites, xxi, 31. It is pot identified. Hel'kath-Haz'zurim, the field of heroes, or of swords, a spot near Gibson, where twelve of Joab's men encountered twelve of Abner's, the wholo of the combatants falling, 2 Sam. ii. 16. 176 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. He'math, /oriress, 1 Cliron. xiii, 5; Amos vi, 14. An incorrect form of Hamath. . Hem'dan, plecu-ant, one of tlie descendants of Seir the Horite, (Uen. xxxvi, 26,) whose posterity probably were some of the tribes of Arabia Petriea. The name is Amram in 1 Chron. i, 41. He'na, perhaps a troubling, or low ground, a city conquered by some Ismg of Assyria shortly before Sennacherib, 2 Kings xviii, 34; xix, 13; Isa. xxxvii, 13. It was probably on tlie Euphrates, wliere now stands Anah, or AncL, near Mosaib. He'pher, a pit, a well, a territory in Palestine, whose petty chief was de- stroyed by Joshua, Josh, xii, 17. It was part of one of Solomon's commis- sariat districts, 1 Zings iv, ID. It is not identified. Heph'zibah, my delight is in her, a name wliich is to be borne by the restored Jerusalem, Isa. Lxii, 4. He'res, 1. A mount, Judg. i, 35; perhaps identical with Ir-Shemesh, which see. 2. Isa. xix, 18, marg. See Ir-Haheres. Her'mon, Mount, (Map 5,) lofty or prominent peal-\ so called doubtless because it was visible from a very great distance. The Sidonians called it Sirion, from tlie root signifying " to glitter," and tlie Amorites Slienir, (" to clatter,") both words meaning "breastplate," and suggested by its rounded, glittering top when the sun's rays were reflected by the snow that covered it, Deut. iii, 9 ; Sol. Song iv, 8 ; Kzek. xxvii, 5. It was also named Sion, " the elevated," towering over all its compeers, Deut. iv, 48. Mount Hermon was on the nortli-eastern border of Palestine, Deul. iii, 8; Josh, xii, 1; over against Lebanon, JqsIi. xi, 17, adjoining the pla- teau of Baslian, 1 Cliron. v, 23. It was the great landmark of the Israelites. It was associated with their northern border almost as intimately as tlie sea was with their western. llermon rises boldly at the southern end of Anti-Libanus to the height of about ten thousand feet above the level of the sea. Its summit (or rather summits, for there are three) is a truncated cone, elevated two tliousand or three thousand feet above the more continuous chain. Dr. Thomson de- scribes it as seen from Sarepta, from Tyre, and from tlie Dead Sea. The modern name of Hermon is Jebel esh-Sheikli, " the chief mountain," and sometimes Jebel eth-ThelJ, "the snowy mountain." Through the spring till the earlier part of summer the top is covered with snow ; but as the weather becomes hotter large masses melt, and the snow remains only in the streaks in the ravines. On one of the summits are the remains of a cir- cular wall inclosing a small, ruined temple. Probably this marks the site of one of the " high places," where worship was paid to idols. " The dew of Hermon " (Psa. cxxiii, 3) was very likely the distillation of the vapors condensed by the snowy crown of the mountain ; and " Zion," in the same passage, is no doubt used as being one of the various names of Hermon. It may be added that the ridge Jebel Ed-Duhy, on the north of tlie valley of Jezreel, has been called the "Little Hermon." See Leb.4.non; TabOR. Her'monites, Psa. xlii, 7. Inaccurate. It is correctly "Hermons," that is, probably the range of Hermon. Hesh'bon, (Map 5,) reason, device, a city of the Amorites, originally be- longing to Moab, east of Jordan, on the boundary of Reuben and Gad ; re- built by Reuben and allotted to the Levites, Num. xxi, 25-34; xxxii, 3, 37 ; BIBLK GEOGRAPHY. 177 Deut. i, 4 ; ii, 24-30 ; iii, 2, 6 ; iv, 46 ; xxix, 7 ; Josh, ix, 10 ; xii, 2, 5 ; xiii, 10-27 ; xxi, 39 ; Judg. xi, 19, 26 : ] Chron. Vi, 81. In later times the Moiibitea regained possession of Heslibou, so that it is mentioned as a Moabitish town in the prophetic denunciations against that people, Isa. xv, 4; xvi, 8, 9; Jer. xlviii, 2, 34, 45 ; xlix, 3. The ruins of tliis city still exist twenty miles east of the point where the Jordan falls into tlie Dead Sea. They are called Heshdn, and occupy a low hill in the great plain. There are some remarkable remains among them, and cisterns are still to be seen, with an ancient reservoir, Sol. Song vii, 4. Heah'mon,/(it/i6s«, fat snil, a town in the extreme south of Judah, Josh. XV, 27, probably near tlie Edoraitisli border. Wilton would connect it with the Edomite king, Itusham, Gen. xxxvi, :!4, 35 ; and he identifies it with 'Jin Hiisb. He also thinks it to be tlie same with Hashmonah, one of the stations in the wanderings of Israel, Num. xxxiii, 29, 30. See Ayre's Treasury. Mr. Grove says it is pprliaps identicHl with Azmon, but very doubtful. Paltrier makes It "undoubtedly iletitii'Ml" with Huslimoiiah. Heth, IBS SONS OF, or children op. See Hittites. Heth'Ion, wrapped up, hiding place, a place in tlie extreme north of the Holy Land, Ezek. xlvii, 15; xlviii, 1. Probably the "way of Hethlon " is the pass at the northern end of Lebanon from the sea-coast of the Mediter- ranean to the great plain of Hamatli, and is thus identical with " the en- trance of Hamath " in Num. xxxiv, 8, etc. Hez'ron, Josh, xv, 25. See H.4Z0R, (4.) Hid'dekel, (Map 1,) tlie rapid Tigris, Tigris itself signifying vehcity or an arrow. One of the rivers of Eden, Gen. ii, 14; Dan. x, 4. There can be no reasonable doubt that the Tigris is intended, the Arabic name of which is Dijleh. The whole length of the Tigris is estimated at one thousand one hundred and fifty miles. Between Diarbekram and Mosul, about three hun- dred miles, it is navigable for rafts in seasons of flood. In 1838 the steamer " Euphrates " ascended the stream to within twenty miles of Mosul. See Tigris. Hierap'olis, (Map 8,) sacred city, a city of Phrygia Magna, east of Colosse, and about six Roman miles north of Laodicea. Christianity was proba^ily introduced here at the same time a-s at Colosse, Col. iv, 13. Its modern name is Pambouk-Kakssi. The situation of the city is extremely beautiful, and its ruins are considerable, the theater and gymnasium being the most conspicuous. The hot calcareous springs of the neighborhood have de- posited the vast and singular incrustations noticed by travelers. Hi'len, perhaps place of caves, a priests' city in Judah, 1 Chron. vi, 58. It is called Holon in Josh, xv, 51 ; xxi, 15. Hin'nom, Valley op, (Map 7.) Hinnom may perhaps signify lamentation, but its origin is unknown ; it may have been derived from some of its an- cient possessors. It was also called " the valley of the son " or " children of Hinnom." The later Jews termed it Ge Hinnom, Gefienna, to denote the place of eternal torment. See Josh, xviii. 16; 2 Chron. xxviii, 3; xxxiii, 6; Jer. xix, 2, 6. In Jer. ii, 23 it is called " the valley," and perhaps " the val- ley of dead bodies," xxxi, 40, and "the valley of vision," Isa. xxii. 1. 5. Hinnom is a deep and narrow ravine, with steep, rocky sides, to the south and west of Jerusalem, separating Mount Zion to the north from the " Hill of Evil Counsel " and the sloping, rooky plateau of the " plain of Rephaim " to the south. It is lirst mentioned m Josh, xv, 8; xviii, 16, where the 178 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. boundary liue between Judah and Benjamin is accurately described as pass- ing along the bed of the ravine. On tlie southern brow, overlooking the valley at its eastern extremity, Solomon erected high places for Moloch, (1 Kings xi, 1,) whose horrid rites were revived from time to time in the same vicinity by later idolatrous kings. Ahaz and Manasseh made their children "pass through the fire" in this valley, (2 Kings xvi, 3 ; 2 Chron. xxviii, 3 ; xxxiii, 6,) and the fiendish cus . ■ tom of infant sacrifice to the fire gods seems to have been kept np in Tophet at its south-east extremity for a considerable period, Jcr. vii, 31 ; 2 Kings xxiii, 10. To put an end to these abominatioiis the place was polluted by Josiah, who rendered it ceremonially unclean by spreading over it hunnii bones and other comiptions, (2 Kings x.\iii, 10, 13, 14; 2 C'liron. xxxiv, 4, 5,) from which time it appears to have become the common cess-pool of the city, into which its sewage was conducted to be carried off by the waters of the Kidron, as well as a laystall where all its solid filth was collected. Most commentators follow Buxtorf, Lightfoot, and others, in asserting that per- petual fires were here kept up for the consumption of bodies of criminals, carcasses of animals, and whatever else was combustible ; but the Rabbin- ical authorities usually brouglit forward in support of this idea appear insuf- ficient, and Robinson declares (i, 214) that "there is no evidence of any other lires than those of Moloch having been kept up in this valley." The name by which the valley is now known is (in ignorance of the ini- tial syllable) Wddy Jeheimam, or Wady er Jiuleb, though in Mohammedan tra- ditions the Gehenna is applied to the valley of Kidron. Mr. Bartlett ( Walks about Jemsakm, pp. 62, G3,) says : " There is something in the scenery of this valley and the hill above ; its tombs hewn in the rock, long since tenant- less ; the gray gloom of its old fig and olive trees starting from the fissures of the crags ; the overhanging wall of Zion, desolate almost as in the time of her captivity, that forcibly recalls the wild and mournful grandeur of the pro- phetin writings. Within it, too, is the traditionary 'Aceldama,' or Field of Blood, of the traitor Judas, a small plot of ground, overhung with one preci- pice and looking down another into the glen below, on which is a deep cliarnelThouse, into which it was formerly the custom to throw the bodies of the dead, as tlie earth was supposed to have the power of rapidly consuming them. The place was selected as the burial-place of pilgrims who died at Jerusalem in the Middle Ages. Such are Die scenes that have passed in Hinnom; it is like the scroll of the prophet, ' written within and without with mourning, lamcuation, and woe.' " Hit'tite and Hit'tites, (Map 3,) from Ueth, ftar. A tribe of Canaan, called also "children of Heth," whose location was in the southern part of the land. Gen. x, 15; 1 Chron. i, 13; Gen. xv, 10; xxiii, 3-18. Abraham purchased from them the field and cave of Machpelah, Gen. xxiii. Esau's wives were from this people, Geu. xxyi, 34; xxxvi, 2. Notices of their tei'- • ritory are found in Gen. xxiii, 11-20; Kum. xiii, 29; Josh, i, 4 ; Judg. i, 26. It was given to the Israelites, Exod. iii, 8 ; Deut. vii, 1 ; Josh, i, 4. Con- quered by Joshua, Josh, ix, 1, 2; x-xii; xxiv, 11. Imperfectly conquered, Judg. iii, 5. Intermarriages with the Israelites, Judg. iii, 6, 1 ; Ezra ix, 1 ; with Solomon, 1 Kings xi, 1. They were tributary to Solomon. 1 Kings ix, 20, 21 ; 1 Chron. viii, 7, 8. Had kings in his reign, 1 Kings x, 29 ; 2 Chron I, 17 ; and in Joram's, 2 Kings vii, 6. Uriah and Abimelcch, David's cap. tains, were Hittites, 1 Sam. xxvi, G; 1 Sam. xi, 3; xxiii, 39. BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. 179 The sacred record says nothing concerning the religion or worship of the Hittites. Even in the enumeration of Solomon's idolatrous worship of the gods of his wives — among whom were Hittite women (1 Kings xi, 1) — ^no lUttite deity is alluded to. See 1 Kings xi, 5, 7 ; 2 Kings xxiii, 13. Among the customs of the Hittites was the very peculiar one of shaving a square place just above the ear, leaving the liair on tlie side'ef the face and whiskers lianging down in a long plaited lock. This frightful custom, and other eccentric dealings of the nations with their hair, throw some hght upon the injunctions to avoid such customs, which we find in the books of the law. See, for instance, Lev. xix, 27. Hi'vite and Hi'vites, (Map 3,) variously defined as midlanders, mllager.i, seriienti. One of the ancient peoples of Canaan, who appear to have gathered round two principal centers in the middle of Palestine, and toward the north. Gen. x, 17; 1 Chron. i. 15. The Shechemites belonged to this tribe. Gen. xxxiv, 2; and also the Gibeonites, Josh, ix, 7 ; xi, 19. One of Esau's wives a Hivite, Gen. xxxvi, 2. Reference to their territory. Josh, xi, 3; Judg. iii, 3; 2 Sam. xxiv, 7. Given to the Israelites, Exod. xxiii, 23, 28; Dout. XX, 17. Conquered by Joshua, Josh, ix, 1; xii, 8; xxiv, 11. Imper- fectly conquered, Judg. iii, 5. Tributary to Solomon, 1 Kings ix, 20; 2 Chron. viii, 7. Ho'bah, hidden, hiding place, the place to which Abraham pursued the confederate kings. Gen. xiv, 15. It lay nortli of Damascus. The village of Jibar, where the Jews have a synagogue dedicated to Elijah, is claimed by the Jews o*' Damascus as the Hobah of Scripture. Others claim as the sito Burzeh, three miles north of Damascus. Here is shown a cleft in the rock, in which tradition represents Abraham as taking refuge on one occasion from the giant Nimrod. Delitzch (on Genesis) claims thm Huhah is idenlifled with a fountain culled Hoba, near Karjeteu, in the ''land of Menadnir." Ho'lon, sandy. 1. A town in the mountains of Judah, named between Goshen and Giloh, .losh. XV, 51. It was allotted with its " suburbs " to the priests, xxi, 15. In 1 Chron. vi, 58, it is called Hilen. 2. A city of Moab, Jer. xlviii, 21, in the Mishor, east of Jordan. There is no identification of eitlier place. Ho'mam, destruction. A descendant of Seir the Horite, 1 Chron. i, 39. In Gen. xxxvi, 32, the name is Heman. There is a town bearing the name of El-Homaimeh south from Petra, and on the hill Sherah, which the Arabic geographers describe as the native place of the Abassides. (Robinson, Bib. Res., ii, 572.) With this Knobel compares Homam. (Kitto.) Hor, Mount, (Map 2,) t/ie mountain, the Tnountain of mountains. 1. A mountain on the laoundary line or " at the edge " of the land of Edom, Num. XX, 23 : xxxiii, 37. It was the next halting place of the people after Kadesh, (xx, 22 ; xxxiii, 37,) and they quitted it for Zalmonah, (xxxiii, 41,) in the road to the Red Sea, (xxi, 4.) It was while Israel was encamped by Hor that the divine command was issued for Aaron (who, on account of his disobedience at the water of Meribali, was not to enter Canaan) to go up and die there. Moses and Eleazar accompanied the aged priest to his death, the eyes of the congregation being fixed on them as tliey ascended. The sacerdotal garments were taken from him and put upon Eleazar his son. So Aaron died ; and Moses and Eleazar returned, and the people mourned "br him thirty days, Num. xx, 24r-29 ; xxxiii, 38, 39 ; Deut. xxxii, 50. It ia 180 BIBLE GEOGEAPHY. true that Mosera is elsewhere (x, 6) named as the place of Aaron's death ; but Mosera was close by the mountain. Mount Hor is the liighest and most conspicuous of the whole range ot the sandstone mountains of Edom, having close beneath it on its eastern side the .-nysterious city of Petra. Its height, according to tlie latest meas- urements, iS' four thousand eight hundred feet above the Mediterranean, that is to say, about one tliousand seven liundred feet above the town of Petra, four thousand above the level of the Arabah, and more than six thousand above the Dead Sea. The mountain is marked far and near by its double top, which rises like a Imge castellated building from a lower base, and is surmounted by the circular dome of the tomb of Aaron, a distinct white spot on the dark red surface of the mountain. This lower base is the "plain of Aaron," beyond which Buckhardt, after all his toils, was prevented from ascending. The chapel or mosque of Aaron's tomb is a small square build- ing, measuring inside about twenty-eight feet by thirty-three, with its door in the soutli-west angle. It is built of rude stones, in part broken col- umns, all of sandstone ; but fragments of granite and marble lie all about. Steps lead to the fiat roof of the chapel. The interior of the chapel consists of two chambers, one below the other. Between the two peaks is a little plain, marked by a white cypress. The tomb of Aaron is on the northern- most peak. According to travelers the impression received on the spot is that Aaron's death took place in the small basin between the peaks, and that the people were stationed either on the plain at the base of the peaks, or at that par' of the Wady Abu-Kusheyheh from which the top is com- manded. Owing to the natural difficulties of the locality and the caprices of the Arabs, Mount Hor and Petra are more difficult of access than any other places which Christian travelers usually attempt to visit. The modern name of Ror is Jebel Nebi HarCm. Mr. Wilton (The Negeb. pp. 126-134) rejects this traditional site of Hor, and suggests Ji-hel Miidufnh, (in the opposite side: 01 the Arabah, some disi-ance to the north-east. No force in the sugacstiou. 2. A mountain named only in Num. xxxiv, 7, 8, as one of the marks of the northern boundary of tlie land which the children of Israel were about [0 conquer. The great range of Lebanon is so dearly the natural northern boundary of the country that there seems no reason to doubt that the whole range is intended by the term Hor. Ho'reb, (Map 1,) dry, desert, probably another name for the whole or part of Sinai, Exod. iii, 1; xvii, 6; xxxiii, 6; Dent, i, 2, 6, 19; Iv, 10, 15; v, 2 ; ix, 8; xviii, 16; xxix, 1; 1 Kings viii, 9; xix, 8; 2 Chron. v, 10; Psalm cvi, 19; Mai. iv, 4; Ecdesiasticus xlviii, 1. See Sinai. Ho'rem, devoted, a city of Naphtali, named with Iron and Migdal-el, Josh, xix, 38. Van de Velde suggests Uurah as the site of Horem, in the center of the country, half way between the Ras en-Nakhura and Lake Merom, on a teU at the southern end of the Wudy el-Ain. Hor-Hagid'gad, (Map 2,J possibly the mount of tfmnder, or the con-vpicu- ous mountain, a station of the Israelites in the desert, Num. xxxiii, 32 ; prob- ably the same as Gudgodah, Dent, i, 7. As the order in both passages is not strictly preserved, Hengstenberg has sought to account for tliis by sup- posing that they were, in Deut. x, 7, going the opposite way to that in Num. xxxiii, 32. (Qenuineness of the Pentateuch ii, 356.) Mr. Wilton is inchned to regard the visit to Hor-Hagidgad as distinct from the journey to Gudgodali; BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. ISl SO tliat thus the two places would not be absolutely Identical. He considers 3-udgodali the wady or valley, and Hor-Hagidgad a mountain near. Dr. Kob- inson describes here " a lone conical mountain," which " forms a conspicuous landmark for the traveler." This, now called Jehtl Araif en-Ndhah, may be Hor-Hagidgad. {The Negeb, pp. 131, 132.) Seo Smith and Ayre. Ho'ri, Ho'rites, and Ho'rima, (Map 3,) dweller/! in caverns, the original inhabitants of Mount Seir, probably dwellers in holes and caves. Gen. xiv, 6. They were smitten by Chedorlaomer and his confederates, and afterward entirely dispossessed by the descendants of Esau, Deut. ii, 12, 22. Their genealogy is given in Gen. xxxvi, 20-30 ; 1 Chron. i, 38-42 ; but nothing further is recorded of them. Their excavated dwellings are still found in hundreds in the sandstone cliffs and mountains of Kdom, and especially in Petra. They seem to have been designated more according to their mode of Ufe than to their specific race. Hor'mah, (Map 5,) place desolated, tlie city of a Canaanitish king who attacked the Israelites ; on which they vowed that if they succeeded in de- .feating their assailants tliey would utterly destroy the city. It had before been called Zephath ; but it had at once, as a doomed place, the name Hormah given it, though the vow does not seem to liave been aCcomplislied till a later period. Num. xiv, 45 ; xxi, 1-3 ; Deut. i, 44. The king is enu- merated among tliose that were destroyed in the general war, Jo.sli. xii, 14; and the town was allotted first to Judah, afterward to Simeon, xv, 30; xix, 4. It was Judah, therefore, and Simeon, who sacked Hormah ; but it seems to have been subsequently rebuilt, 1 Sam. xxx, 30; 1 Cliron. iv, 30. Hormah is doubtless identical with Sebaita, near tlie well of Rehoboth. Tlie ruins are boih considerable and imposing. The name Sebaita is etyniologically identical with Zephath. The town contains three larga church edifices, built of massive mascmry, presenting the appearance of furtresses. They may probably be referred to the fourth or fifth century. (See Desert of tlie Exodtis.) Hor'ona'im, two caverns, a Moabitish town near Nimrim and Luhith, pos- .^il)ly upon an eminence, Isa. xv, 5 ; Jer. xlviii, 3, 5, 34. Unknown. Hor'onite, the name applied to SanbaUat, who was one of the principal opponents of Nehemiah's works of restoration, Neh. ii, 10, 19; xiii, ^8. He was probably a native of Horonaim, although Fiirst says of Horon— that is, Betli-Horon. Ho'sah, a refuge, a city of Aslier, the next landmark on the boundary to Tyre, Josh, xix, 29. Unknown. Huk'kok, decreed, according to some, scribe, moat, a border place of Naphtali, Josh, xix, 34. It is probably identical with Yakuk, seven mUes south of Safed. Hu'kok, (id.,) a Levitical city of Asher, 1 Chron. vi, 75. In Josh, xxi, 31, it is Helkath. Hul, Hrcle, the name of a son of Aram, and grandson of Shem, Gen. x, 23 ; 1 Chron. i, 17. The position occupied by his descendants is not accurately determined. The most probable opinion locates them in the district to the north of Lake Merom, now Haleh. Hum'tah, a place of lizards, or possibly a bulwark, a city in the hill eountry of Judah, Josh, xv, 54. It is unknown. Ha' shah, haste, a name in the genealogies of the tribe of Judah, 1 Chron. IV, 4, which may designate a person, and very possibly a place, we cannot determine which. 182 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. Huz'zab, Nalium ii, 9. The margin reads, " Or, tUcit which was estnUisJieA or, tJiere was a stand made:' The meaning is uncertain. Ewald supposes it the name of the queen of Nineveh. Rawlinson suggests tlie Zah country, tliat is. the district watered by the two /Sah rivers in Assyria. Mr. Grove also inclines to this opinion. Gesenius, uniting the word to the preceding verse, translates, " the palace is dissolved and made to flow down ; " while Hen- derson, (Miliar Prophets, p. 282,) preferring an exactly opposite meaning, • roads, " the palace is, dissolved, though firmly estabhshed." Hydas'pes, a river mentioned in Judith i, 6. It is not the Hydaspes of India, but it is uncertain what river is intended. Mr. Bevan (in Smith's Dictionary) says that it may perhaps be identical with the Choaspes of Susiana. Ib'Ieam, he consumes the people, a city of Manasseh, b"t territorially be- longing to another tribe, either of Issaohar or Asher, Josh. xvii. 1 1 ; Judges i, 27; 2 Kings ix, 27. It is doubtless identical with Bileam, 1 Chron. vi, 70. Probably the village Jelama, north of Jenin, marks the site. Ico'nium, (Map 8,) a considerable city of Asia Minor, generally considered as belonging to Lyoaonia, though Xenophon calls it the last city of Phrygia. and Ammianus Marcellinus places it in Pisidia. It was on the great line of communication between Ephesus and the western coast of the peninsula on one side, and Tarsiis, Antioch, and the Euphrates on the otlier. Iconinm was well chosen for missionary operations. St. Paul first visited Iconinm with Barnabas from Antioch in Pisidia. Their preaching and miracles were made effectual to the conversion of many ; but, a persecution being stirred up by the Jews, tlie apostles fled to Lystra and Derbe. They visited Ico- ninm again, however, before returning to tho Syrian Antioch, Acts xiii, 50, 51; xiv; 2 Tim. iii, 11. Paul must liave been at Iconinm in his next journey with Silas, Acts xvi, 1-6, and very possibly at a later period, xviii, 23. It is now called Konieh. Its population is about thirty thousand. Im- posing ruins of Saracenic architecture remain. Ida'lah, or Id'alah, what God exalts, memorial stone of God, or he goes softly. A city of Zebulun, Josh, xix, 15, probably not far from Bethlehem, west of Nazareth. Idums'a, or Idume'a, (Map 5,) the Greek form of the name' Edom. which see, Isa. xxxiv, 5, 6 ; Ezek. xxxv, J 5 ; xxxvi, 5 ; 1 Mace, iv, 15, 29, 61 ; V, 3 ; vi, 31 ; 2 Mace, xii, 32 ; Mark iii, 8. I'im, ruins, rubbish. 1. Num. xxxiii, 45. The contracted form of Ije- Abarim, a station of the Israelites. 2. A town in the extreme south of Judali, Josh, xv, 29. Wilton connects it with Azem, which follows, and supposes the real place lo be Ije-Azem, and identifies it with the ruins of M-'Aujeh (or ^Aideh) of the 'Az^zimeh Arabs. ^'e-Ab'aiim, (Map 2,) ruins of Abnrim, or of thefwiher regions, a station of the Israelites, Num. xxi, 11; xxxiii, 44, called also (in 45) lim. It was next to the torrent Zared, and on the south border of Moab. The site is unknown. I'jon, (Map 5,) a ruin, a town in the north of Palestine belonging to Naphtah. It was taken and plundered by Ben-Hadad, 1 King xv, 20; 2 Chron. xvi, 4. Again it was plundered by Tiglatli-Pileser, 2 Kings xv. 29. Its ruins are possibly those on Tell Dibhin, a noble site on the fertile BIBLK GEOGRAPHV. ISo and beautiful little plain called Merj 'Ayin, a few miles north-west of the site of Dan, where traces of a- strong and ancient city exist. lUyricum, (Map 8,) an extensive district lying along the easteni coast of the Adriatic from the boundary of Italy on the north to Epirus on tlie south, and contiguous to Moesia and Macedonia on the east. It was divided into two portions — Illyris Barbara, the northern, and Illyris Grajca, tlie southern. Within these limits was included Dalmalia, which appears to have been used indifferently with Illyrioum for a portion, and ultimately for tlie whole of the district. St. Paul records that he preached the Gospel " round about unto Illyricum," Rom. xv, 19. He probably uses the term in its most extensive sense, and the part visited (if, indeed, he crossed the boundary at all) would have been about Dyrrachium. Im'mer, ttdkatioe, tlie name of a place apparently in Babylonia, Ezra ii, 59; Nell, vii, 61. • In'dia, (Map 5.) This, word occurs tirst in Esther i, 1 ; viii, 9, as the limit of the territories of Ahasuerus in the East, as Ethiopia was in the West. The Hebrew form Hoddu is an abbreviation of Wmadu, which is iden- tical with the indigenous names of the river Indus, " Hindu," or " Shidhu," and again with the ancient name of the country as it appears in the Vendi- dad, " Hapta Hendu." It is evident that India, as here mentioned, did not include the peninsula of Hindostan, but the districts around the Indus — the Punjab, and, it may be, Sciude. India, in the same sense, occurs in the Apocrypha, 1 Esdras iii, 2; Best of Esther xiii, 1; xvi, 1. It is also men- tioned (but by mistake probably for Ionia) in 1 Mace, viii, 8. Thiough, liowever, India proper is not named in Scripture, yet it is very likely tliat Solomon and the Tyrians carried on an Indian trade, and, at a later period, natives of that country seem to have been employed in guiding the ele- phants which were used in war, 1 Maco. vi, 37. Ir-Hahe'res. In Isa. xix, 18, the Hebrew is rendered '• City of Destruc- tion," though, as is suggested in the margin of the Authorized Version, the original might be taken as the proper name of a city of Egypt. The mean- ing of the verse is very obscure, and has been variously interpreted. A number of ancient manuscripts warrant the signification, " City of the Sun," in which case it might be identical with Heliopolis, tlie famous city of Lower Egypt, called On in Gen. xli, 45, and Beth-Shemesh (" City of tlie ''un ") in Jer. xliii, 13. Other opinions have been given, but they are generally too fanciful to record. Calvin uses the word as a descriptive title, and not as a proper name. The prophecy of the whole verse would thus express the idea tliat for one town of Egypt which should perish in unbelief fivp should profess the true faith, and swear fealty to the Lord. Mr. Poole (in Smith's Diet) says : " If the prophecy is to be uniRrstood in a proper sense, we can, however, see no other time to which it applies, and must suppose that Ir-Haheres was one of the cities partly or wholly inhabited by tlie Jews in Egypt. Of these Onion (Onias) was the most im- portant, and to it the rendering, ' One shall be' called a city of destruction,' would apply, since it was destroyed by Titus, while Alexandria, and per- haps the other cities, yet stand. If the prophecy is to be taken tropically,, the best reading and rendering can only be determined by verbal criticism." Bee Kitto. 184 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. Ir-Na'hash, serpent city, a name occurring among the genealogies of Ju- dali, ] Chron. iv, 12. The margin reads "the city of Nahash." No trace of tliis name is found. I'ron, piety, pious, a city of Naphtali named between En-hazor and Mig dal-el, Josli. xix, 38. Mr. Grove thinks it possibly Yar&n: Ir'peel, God restores, or heals, an ancient town of Benjamin, apparently situated on the mountain ridge north of Jerusalem, Josh, xviii, 27. Tlie site is unknown. Ir-Shemesh, City of the Sun, a city of Dan, near Zorah and Eshtaol, Josh, xix, 41. It is doubtless identical with Beth-Shbmesh, (1,) which see. Ish'maelites, from Ishmael, who7)i God hears. Sometimes the actual de- scendants of Ishmael, the son of Abraliam and Hagar, are meant by this term, and sometimes it seems to comprehend more generally the neighbor- ing Abrahamic tribes. Judges viii, 24; 1 Chron. xxvii, 30; Psa. liii, 6. Nearly four thousand years have passed since the Ishmaelites became a nation, and yet in disposition, in manners, in habits, in government, in occu- pation, and even in dress, they are tlie same as they were at the first. Since the days of Abraliam the tents of the Ishmaelites liave been studded along tlie whole eastern confines of Palestine, and they have been scattered over Arabia from the borders of Egypt to the banks of the Euphrates. Ish'meelites, Gen. xxxvii, 25, 27, 28; xxxix, 1; 1 Chron. ii, 17. The same as Ishmaelites. Ish'tob, men of Toh, apparently one of the small kingdoms or states that formed part of the general country of Aram, 2 Sam. x, 6, 8. Although in the ancient versions the name is given as one word, yet it is probable tliat the real signification is the "men of Tob," a district mentioned also in con- nection with Ammon in the records of Je^hthah, and again, perhaps, under the sliape of Tobie or Fubieni, in the history of tlie Maccabees. See TOB. Is'rael, loarrior, prince, contender, or wrestler with God. The name re- ceived from God by the patriarch Jacob ou tlie occasion of the mysterious interyiew on Peniel. Geographically considered, it is the designation of the people descended from Jacob, Gen. xlviii, 20; Exod. v, 2; Num. xxi, 1; Josh, iv, 22 ; Rom. U, 6, etc. Sometimes the fuller expression, " children of Israel," occurs. It is also employed to designate the ten tribes which separated from Judah and formed the kikgdom of Israel, 2 Sam. ii, 9; 1 Kings xii, 1, etc. (See Map 14.) This separation occurred after the death of Solomon, under Jeroboam, the leader of the revolt. Shechem was fixed upon and fortified as the capital of the new kingdom, 1 Kings xii, 25. The beauty of Tirzah led the king to make that city his second capital, 1 Kings xiv, 17. Tirzah continued to be the chief city of Israel until Omri built Samaria as his capital. This city occupied a magnificent site, and was very strongly fortified. It was re- peateoTsr besieged ; but it held out against the Assyrians for three years, 2 Kings xvii, 5, while Jerusalem itself was reduced by Nebuchadnezzar in a year and a half, xxv, 1-3. Frequently the dynasties of Israel were broken, and repeatedly did the Syrian power impose tlie most humbling terms on Israel. Occasionally Israel was the victor, but the monarchy gradually grew weaker until at length the Assyrians captured Samaria, (B. C. 721,) and the tribes of Israel were carried away captive, and their country was occupied by colonists from the East. See 1 Kings xv, 20; xx, 1-4; 2 Kingg xiii, 3-7, 22-25 ; xiv, 25-28 ; xv, 29 ; xvii, 6, 24. BIBLE GKOGUAPHY. ISj f if^f^-^'^rf "^ ^ '"'"^'^ population inhabited the laud. Although after the tall ot Babylon many persons of the various tribes returned, and altliou"h tje name Israel was applied to the whole people as settled again in Palestine (lizran, 70; x, 5; Neh. xii. 47,) yet Israel existed no longer as a nation' See JuDAH, Jerusalem, WiLDEEKtsf;. Is'sachar, (Map 5,) there is reward, or he brings reward or wages. The tribe called after Issachar, a son of Jacob and Leah. On the journey to Canaan Issachar's place was east of the tabernacle, with his brothers Judah and Zebnlun, Num. ii, 5, the group moving foremost in the marcli, x, 15. The number of the fighting men of Issachar, when taken in the census at Sinai, was 54,400. During the journey they seem to have steadilv in- creased, and after the mortality at Peor they amounted to 64,300, being in- ferior to none but Judah and Dan; to tlie latter by only 100, Num. i, 29; xxvi, 25. The numbers given in 1 Chron. vii, 2, 4, 5, probably the census of Joab, amount in all to 145,600. The territory of Issachar in the Holy Land comprehended the most of the plain of Esdraelou and the neighboring districts— the granary of Pales- tine. Among its towns were Megiddo, Taanach, Shunem, Jezreel, Bethshan, and the villages of Endor, Aphek, and Ibleam, all historical names. The mountains of Tabor and GUboa, and the valley of Jezreel, were in the ter- ritory of tills tribe, and the course of the Kishon lay through it. Manasseh had towns in its borders, Josh, xix, 17-23; xvii, 10, 11. With so fertile a territory this tribe devoted itself to agriculture, taking little interest in the aftairs of the nation. But still there is no evidence that the tribe ever de- clmed any military service to which it was called. Deborah commends it for its promptitude in the war with Jabin, Judg. v, 15 ; and in the days of David it received honorable mention, 1 Chron. xii, 32. Issachar took part in tlie passover with which Hezekiah sanctified the opening of his I'eign, 2 Chron. xxx, 18; xxxi, 1. Within five years from this date Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, had invaded the north of Palestine, and, after three years' siege, had taken Samaria, and, with the rest of Israel, had carried Issacliar away to his distant dominions. "There," says Mr. Grove, "we must be content to leave them, until, with the rest of their brethren of all the tribes of the children of Israel, (Dan only excepted,) tlie twelve thousand of the tribe of Issachar shall be sealed in their forelieads. Rev. vii, 7." It'aly, (Map 8,) tlie wliole natural peninsula between tlie Alps and the Straits of Messina. At first, the name was applied only to the southern part of the peninsula, but in the New Testament it is used as we now employ it. Tlie "Italian band " mentioned in Acts x, 1, doubtless consisted of men recruited in Italy. The expulsion of Priscilla and AquUa with their com- patriots " from Italy," (Acts xviii, 2,) suggests the large Jewisli population which Italy is claimed to have contained. Much trade doubtless subsisted between Italy and other parts of the Mediterranean. Acts xxvii, 1 ; Heb. xiii, 24, etc. See Roue. Ith'nan, hestuwed, a city in the extreme south of Judah, Josh, xv, 23. In the Septuagint the name is corrupted by being attached to tliat nexi to it. Mr. Wilton would connect Itlman with Hazor preceding it, and supposes that Hazor-Itlinan was originally a Horite settlement, perhaps occupied by Ithnan, and tliis settlement he identifies witli el-Hhora, a little east of Beer- Blieba. {T/ie Negeb, ^p. 81-S5.)' But tliis identification is uncertain. It'tah-Ka'zin, tiine of a judge, a landmark of the boiuidary of Zebulun, 186 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. named next to Gatli-Heplier, Josh, xix, 13. The name is probably more accurately Etli-Kazin, with the Hebrew particle of motion added. It is not identified. i Iturse'a, or Iture'a, (Map 5,) a small province of Syria on the northern border of Baslian, which formed part of the tetrarchy of Philip the brotlier of Herod, Luke iii, 1. It appears to have derived its name from Mm; one of the sons of Ishmael, whose descendants settled in tliis locality, Gen. XXV, 15. After tlie people of Israel had received their inheritance the trans-Jordanic tribes attaclied the Hagarites, on what ground is not stated, clearly, however, with the divine sanction, and overcame them, and their country was possessed by the half-tribe of Manasseh, 1 Chron. v, 18-23. For their own apostasy the Israelites were afterward carried into captivity, and their land became a part of the Assyrian empire, xxv, 26. The Ish- macUtes were not entirely rooted out of Iturea. In the second century B. 0. Aristobulus, tlie King of the Jews, reconquered it. The inhabitants being allowed to choose between exile and Judaism, many preferred the first. Iturea was subsequently made a part of the dominions of Herod the Great, who bequeathed it with some adjoining territories to his son Philip. It i.s now known as Jedu/r, lying south of Damascus, and north of the Hauran. It consists of table-land witli an undulating surface, the northern part covered with jagged basaltic rocks, as if molten lava had been forced up through the ground, had spread itself around, and been torn and dislocated ■ in cooling. The southern district is rich and well-watered. The towns and villages of the province are poor and desolate. I'vah, overtwninij, ruin, or possibly the name of a Babylonian God, Iva, rep- resenting the sky or ether. A city in Babylon, mentioned as having been subdued, in spite of its gods, by the Assyrian power, 2 Kings xviii, 34; •xix, 13 ; Isa. xxxvii, 13. It appears to be the same witlii Ava, from which colonists were brought into Samaria, 2 Kings xvii, 24; and probably with the Ahava of Ezra viii, 15, 21, 31. The modern Hit, on the Kuplirates, noted for bitumen springs, probably marks the site. Ja'akan. See Bene-Jaakak. Ja-a'zer, and Ja'zer, whom lie (God) Iwlpa, a citj' of tlie Amoriles east of Jordan, in or near Gilead, Num. xxi, 32. It was conquered and assigned to Gad, and afterward allotted to the Merarite Leviies, Num. xxxii, 35; Josh, xxi, 39. In David's reign it seems to have been occupied by Kohath- ites, 1 Chron. xxvi, 31, Hebron being a son of Kohatli. In later times Jazer had fallen into the hands of the Moabites, and is rci)eatedly mentioned in the prophetic denunciations against Moab, (Isa. xvi, 8, 9 ; Jer. xlviii, 32,) in connection with the vine of Sibmah. A sea of Jaazer, too, is spoken of; this may be some lake or pool in the neighborhood, or it may be the not distant Dead Sea. The site of Jaazer is not fully identified, but is probably at Srir or Sir, eight miles west of Ammdii, and ten north of Eesbdn. Jab'bok, (Map 5,) a pouring out, a, stream falling into the Jordan about midway between tlie Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea. It was after Jacob had passed to the south bank of the Jabbok that liis brother Esau met him, the mysterious wrestling with God having just occurred. Gen. xxxii, 22, 23. Jabbok is subsequently spoken of as the border of the children of Ammon, Num. xxi, 24; Deut. ii, 37; iii, 16; Josh, xii, 2; Judg. xi, 13, 22. It would seem that the territory of Ammon once extended as far north as this stream, BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 187 but that Silion drove tliem beyond the Arnon ; and then, wlien Israel con- quered Sihon, they also took possession of the territory between the two rivers ; Jabbok, liowever, still retaining tlie name of the Ammonite botder. And the Ammonites liad lingered in the neigliborhood, for, on Sihon's de- feat, some of them retreated to tlie mountains where tlie Jabbok rises, and were established in their strong defiles ; tliese places Israel did not touch, and here was their capital, Rabbath-Ammon, 2 Sam. xi. The present name of Jabbok Is Zurku, or Blue River. Tlie Zurka cuts through G-ilead in a deep narrow defile ; throughout, the lower part of its course it is fringed with tliickets of cane and oleander, and the banks above are clothed with oak forests. Toward its mouth the stream is perennial, and in winter often impassable. Ja'besh-Gil'ead, (Map 5,) ok-y land in Gilead. A city of Gilead, situated on a mountain east of the Jordan. Because its inhabitants would not join in the crusade against Benjamin, the whole male population was destroyed, and virgins to the number of four hundred were seized, to be given in mar- riage to the remnant of tlie Benjamites, Judg. xxi, 8-14. However, the city survived and regained its importance. Being subsequently besieged by Nahash the Ammonite, the Israelites under Saul rose to rescue it, 1 Sam. xi, 1-11. Saul's kindness was not forgotten by the people of Jabesh. A bold troop of them stole down by night and took the bodies of Saul and his sons from the wall of Botlishan, (where, after the fatal field of GUboa, they were exposed,) and buried them, 1 Sam. xxxi, 11-13; 1 Chron. x, 11, 12: This service David tliankfully acknowledged, 2 Sam. ii, 4-6; though lie afterward removed the bones to the sepulclier of Kish, xxi, 12-14. Prob- ably the site is at the present ruin ed-De'i; on tlie south side of the Wady Yabes, which enters the Jordan below Betlishan or Scythopolis. Ja'bez, he causes pain, apparently a place in Judah at wliich the families of the scribes resided wlio belonged to the famiUes of ihe Kenites, 1 Chron. ii, 55. Jab'neel, (Map 5,) God causeth tn he bwiU. 1. A town on the border of Judah, Josh, xv, 11. It appears afterward to liave been occupied by the Philistines, for (under the name of Jabneh) it was one of the places which Uzziah dismantled, 2 Chron. xxvi, 6. In Maccabean history it was known as Jamnia, 1 Mace, iv, 15 ; and noted as a school of learning after the fall of Jerusalem. According to Jewish tradition Gamaliel was here buried. It is now called Tebna, on a hill two miles from the sea and eleven south of Jaffa. It contains about three thousand people, all agri- culturists. There are thrashing-floors ranged all round the town. Remains (if old buildings are found — ^possibly relics of the fortress called Ibelin, built there by the crusaders. 2. A town of IsTaphtali, Josh, xix, 33. Mr. Grove says, " "We should bo disposed to look for its traces at the north-west part of the Sea of Galilee, in the hill country." Jab'neh, he lets build. 2 Chron. xxvi, 6. See Jabneel, (1.) Ja'gur, lodging-place, a city on the extreme south-eastern border of Judah toward Edom, Josh, xv, 21. Its name might indicate tliat it was one of the fortified camping grounds of the border Arabs. Nothing is known of it. Ja'haz, a place trodden down. It is called also Jahaza, Josh, xiii, 18 ; Ja- hazah. Josh, xxi, 36; Jer. xlviii, 21 ; and Jahzah, 1 Chron. vi, T8. A place where the decisive battle was fought between the Israelites and Sihon, which 188 BIBLE GEOGKAFHY. resulted iu the occupation of the district between the Arnon and the Jabbok, Num. xxi, 23, 24; Deut. ii, 32; Judg. xi, 20. It was allotted to the tribe of Seuben, and afterward assigned to the Levites of the family of Merari ; but at a later period it seems to have been in the possession of Moab, Isa. XV, 4; Jer. xlviii, 34. Jahaz seems to have been just north of the Arnon; but no identification has yet been made. Jaha'za, Jaha'zah, Jsji'zah. See JABAZ. Jam'iiia or Jamni'a. 1 Mace, iv, 15. See Jabnbel and Jabneh. Jano'ah, rest, a town in northern Palestine seized by Tiglatli-Pileser, 2 Kings XV, 29. Its site is unknown. Jano'hah, rest, a place on the boundary of Ephraim, named between Taanath-Shiloh and Ataroth, the enumeration proceeding from west to east. Josh, xvi, 6, 7. It is doubtless identical with the modern village of Yanan, about eleven miles south-east of Nabliis. Here are extensive ruins. Van de Velde says : " Entire houses and walls exist, covered with immense heaps of earth." On the hill north-east of Yanti/n, are also ruins called Khirbet Yanan. Ja'num, slumber, (in the rnargin, Janus, flight,) a town in the mountains of Judah, apparently not far from Hebron, Josh, xv, 53. Japhi'a, splendid, a place on the boundary of Zebulun, Josh, xix, 12. It is probably identical with Yafa, situated in a retired valley among the rocky hills about two miles south-west of Nazareth. It contains about thirty houses and the ruins of a church. The Italian monks of Nazareth call it San Giacamo, believmg it to be the native place' of Zebedee and his sons James and John. Japh'Ieti, or Japhle'ti, the Japhletite, a landmark on the southern frontier of Ephraim, west of Beth-Horon the lower, and between it and Ataroth, Josh xvi, 3. This name probably preserves the memory of some ancient tribe of which we have no knowledge. Ja'pho, beauty. Josh, xix, 46. Elsewhere Joppe and Joppa, which see. Ja'reb, un adversary. A term which is supposed by some to be the name of a king; by others that of the place where Jareb was king; while others regard the word as one appellative of the king, Hosea v, 13; x, 6. All are agreed that the king meant is the king of Assyria. Each theory has its able advocates. To consider it as an appellative seems the most probable expla- nation. See Henderson on the Minor Piophets, note on Hosea v, 13. Jar'muth, (Map 5,) height. 1. A town in the low country of Judah, Josh, xv, 35. Its king joined in the confederacy against Gibeon, but was defeated and destroyed, Josli. X, 3-5, 22-26; xii, 11. After the return from the captivity it was inhabited by some of the ciiildren of Judah, Keh. xi, 29. The site is doubtless the mod- ern Yarmuk, a small and poor village situated on the crest of a rugged hill about eight miles from Eleutheropolis. In the hewn stones and ruins remain a few traces of past strength and greatness. 2. A town in Issachar allotted to the Gershonites, Josh, xxi, 29 ; identi- cal with the Remeth of Josh, xix, 21, and the Ramoth of 1 Chron. vi, 73. See Ramoth. Jash'ubi-Iie'hem, returner to Bethlehem, the name of a person or a place- more probably the latter. We should infer that it lay on the western side of Judah, in or near the Shefelah, the low country, 1 Chron. iv 22. Jat'tir, (Map 5,) pre-eminent, height, a town in the mountains (if Judah, BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 189 allotted to the priests, Josh, xv, 48; xxi, 14; 1 Chron. vi, 51. To its inhab- itants David sent presents, 1 Sam. xxx, 27. Tlie two Ithrite heroes of David's guard were probably from Jattir. The site is doubtless identical with the ruins called 'Attir, lying on a hill six miles north of Molada, and ten south of Hebron. Ja'van, mud, clay. 1. A name used sometimes more specially for Ionia, Isa. Ixvi, 19; Ezelf. xxvii, 13; for the Macedonian empire, Dan. viii, 21; x, 20; xi, 2; for the Graeco-Syrian empire, Zeoh. ix, 13. (See also Gen. x, 2, 4; 1 Chron. i, 5, 1.) Thus it signifies G-rocia, Greece, or the Greelc race generally. 2. A town in southern Arabia whence the Phoenicians brought sword- blades, etc., Ezek. xxvii, 19. Tlie reference in Joel iii, 6, is probably to this place, which Tuch supposes to have been a Greel< colony. It is probably identical with Uzal in I'emen. Ja'zar. 1 Maco. v, 8. See Jaazeh. Ja'zer. Num. xxxii, 1, 3. See Ja.^zer. Je'arim or Jea'rim, Mount, mount of forests, a place named in specify- ing the northern boundary of Judah, Josli. xv, 10. It is said to be Chesalon : perhaps Chesalon stood upon the mountain-ridge. The modern Kcsla stands on what doubtless was Mount Jearim, There are still woods in the vicinity, and Kirjath-Jearim (if that be Kariet el-Enah) is not far off to the northward, separated by the deep and wide hollow of Wady GImrab. See Chesalon. Je'bus, ptoce trodden down, tlircihing-floor, the ancient name of Jerusalem, the capital and strongliold of the Jebusites, Judg. xix, 10, 11 ; 1 Chron. xi, 4, 5. See Jerusalem. Jebu'si, the name used for the city of Jebus in describing the landmarks and the towns of the allotment of Judah and Benjamin, Josh, xv, 8 ; xviii. 16, 28. Jeb'usite, The, the name of a higliland tribe having its chief seat at Jebus, afterward Jerusalem, Gen. x, 16 ; 1 Cljron. i, 14. This tribe was one of the seven nations of Canaan whom the Israelites were commanded to exterminate. Dent, vii, 1 ; xx, 17. Notices of their territory. Num. xiii, 29; Josh, xi, 3; xv, 8, 63; xviii, 16; Judges i, 21. Tlieir land was given to Israel, Gen. xv, 21; Exod. iii, 8, 17; xxiii, 23. They were defeated by Joshua, Josh, ix, 1; x-xii; xxiv, 11. Adonizedek, king of Jebus, was slain by Joshua, Josli. x. See also Josh, xviii, 28; Judg. xix. 10; 1 Chron. xi, 4. Conquered by David, and Jerusalem taken, 2 Sam. v, 6-9. Araunah was a Jebusite, 2 Sam. xxiv, 16-24. Tributary to Solomon, 1 Kings ix, 20. Intermarried with Israelites, Judges iii, 5, 6 ; Ezra ix, 12. See Jerusalem. Je'gar-Sa'hadu'tha, (Map 3,) the heap of witnefts, tlie Aramfean name given by Laban to the heap of stones which he set up on Mount Gilead, Gen. xxxi, 47. There appear to have been both a pillar and a pile — the pillar set up by Jacob, and the pile or heap gathered by Laban and liis sons. Tlien was there a solemn feast, and a sacrifice, and a covenant entered into, that neither the one nor the other should pass that pillar and heap to his brother's harm. See Galeed and GlLBAD. Jehosh'aphat, Valley of, (Map 7,) the valley where Jehovah judgeth, a valley mentioned only by Joel as the spot in wliich, after the return of Judah and Jerusalem from captivity, Jehovah would gatlier all the heathen, and would tliere sit to judge them for their misdeeds to Israel, Joel iii, 2, 12. 190 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. By reference to these passages aud their connection, it will be seen that the valley appears to have been intended to symbohze those bloody battle-fields where the hostile nations contiguous to Judea had signal vengeance inflicted on tliem. Many think a definite place is referred to ; and some say it is the " Valley of Ber'achah," where King Jehoshaphat obtained the signal victory over Ammon and Moab, 2 Chron. xx, 26. Some claim that the valley of the Kidron is' meant ; and this is the traditional interpretation bDth among Jews and Christians. Thus for many years the valley of the Kidrcn has borne the name in question. The reference of the Prophet Joel has given rise to tlie current belief among Christians, Jews, and Moliammedans, that the Last Judgment will take place there. The Moslems show — as they have shown for certainly two centuries — the place on which Mohammed is to be seated at the Last Judgment, a stone jutting out from the east wall of the Haram area near the south corner, one of the pillars which once adorned the churches of Helena or Justinian, and of which multitudes are now embedded in the rude masonry of the more modern walls of Jerusalem. But for this traditional identification there is not the slightest ground, either in the Scripture or in Josephus. The name universally given to the glen is Kidron, 2 Sam. xv, 23; 1 Kings ii, 38; John xviii, 1; Joseph, Bell. Jud. V, 2, 3, etc. Also, the word translated " valley " is wholly inapplicable to the Kidron; it signifies a low tract of land of wide extent, such as suited a battle-field. Job xxxix, 10, 21 ; Josh, xv, 8. The Kidron is always termed " torrent valley," or " glen." The Kidron is a narrow rocky ravine, and wholly unsuitable for such an event as is referred to by Joel ; and even though we could beUeve that the prophet referred to a specific valley, this could not be the true one. See Kideon. Jeho'vah-Ji'reh, JelumahwUI see, or provide, the name given by Abraham to the place where the angel of the Lord appeared to him when about to offer up his son Isaac, Gen. xxii, 14. This name seems to have given place to Moriah, whicli was also probably the earlier name, (verse 2.) The cir- cumstance gave rise to a proverb, '' In the mountain of Jehovah it will be seen," that is, foreseen, provided for ; so that it became a belief among the Jews tliat in the place which God had pointed out as his holy mountain, the place where he would be worshiped, there should be provision for the guidance of his people ; the place of worship should be the place of revela- tion. Mount Moriah became in after times the site of the Temple, 2 Chron. iii, 1 ; and then did tliese earlier intimations receive their full accomplishment. Jeho'vah-Nis'si, Jeliovah my banner, the name given by Moses to an altar erected by him in celebration of the great victory obtained by the Israelites over tlie Amalekites, Exod. xvii, 15. It was erected either upon the hill overlooking the battle-field, upon which Moses sat with the staff of God in his hand, or upon the battle-field itself. According to Aben Ezra, it was on Horeb. Probably the allusion of the text is to the sacred rod which Moses held in his hand during the battle as a kind of banner, and which, as it was raised or lowered, influenced the result of the fight. Jeho'vah-Sha'lom, Jehovah is peace, the name given by Gideon to the altar erected by him at Ophrah of the Abi-Ezrites, to commemorate tlie salu- tation of the angel of the Lord, Judges vi, 24. Jeho'vah-Sham'mah, Jehovah is tliere, the name of the future Jerusalem, the Church of God, Ezek. xlviii, 35, margin. Je'hud, praised, a city allotted to the tribe of Dan, Josli. xix, 45., It is BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 191 probably identical with the village el Yehudyeh, about seven miles east of Jafia. Jekab'zeel, which God gathers, Neh. xi, 25, a fuller form of Kabzeel, which see. Jem'naan, Judith ii, 28. Probably Jabneel or Jamnia. Je'rah, month, (from the same root as the moon,) a son of Joktan, Gen. X, 26: 1 Chron. i, 20. As he is placed next in succession to Hazarmaveth, we may conclude that the region colonized by liira was in or near tlie prov- ince of Hadliramaut. In this neighborhood is a '' moon-mountain,"' and also a "moon-coast." (See Hazarmaveth.) To precisely determine the locality requires a more accurate Icnowledge of Arabia than we now possess. Jeirah'meelites, from Jerahmeel, on whom God has mercy. A tribe or clan descended from Jeralimeel, 1 Sam. xxvii, 10; xxx, 29. They inhabited the aoutliern border of Judali. Jer'echua, 1 Esdr. v, 22. The Greek form of Jericho. Jer'icho, (Map 5,) city of the moon, or place of fragrance. Called also the "City of Palm-trees," Dent, xxxiv, 3; 2 Chron. xxviii, 15: and Jerechus, 1 Esdr. v, 22. SiTtTATios. Jericlio was the largest city in the valley of tlie Jordan. It lay about twenty miles nortli-east from Jerusalem, on the west side of the river Jordan, and north of its entrance into the Dead Sea. Between this city and Jerusalem was a fearful wilderness, which is still the haunt of rob- bers. The city stood upon a plain, whose fertility (as of an oasis in the desert) may be attributed to tlie fountain of Elisiia referred to in 2 Kings ii, 19-22. Very near the city, on the west, is Mount Quarantania, a high desolate hill in the wilderness, with whicli tradition connects the fasting and the temptation of Christ, and from whose top Satan sliowed the Saviour " all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them." The peculiar situation of Jericho in tlie valley of the Jordan, and on the great commercial thoroughfare from Damascus or Assyria to Arabia or Egypt, made it the great port of entry and the chief city of ancient Canaan. Bible Allusions. The city is first men- tioned in the Old Testament, Num. xxii, 1 ; xxvi, H, in defining the position of the Israel- ites, who, 'when encamped in tlie plains of Moab, were over against it. A strongly for- tified place, with thick walls, Josh, ii, 15. Had much treasure. Josh, vi, 24; vii, 21. Its territory of considerable extent. Josh, iv, 19. It was one of the oldest cities of Palestine, and a royal residence before it was taken by the Israelites, Josh, ii, 2, 3 ; viii, 2 ; X, 1. 28. Bible Events. Jericho was the first town of Canaan attacked by the Israelites after their forty years' wandering. Tlie history of its siego and capture is very remarkable. Two spies were sent to tlie city, and re- ceived by Rahab, Josh, ii; Heb. xi, 31. It was near Jericho that Joshua saw the " Captain of the Lord's host," Josh, v, 13-15. After being besieged and encompassed seven days its walls miraculously fell, and the city was atterl)' destroyed, Josh, iii, 16; iv, 12; vi, 1; xxiv, 11. Rahab and femily 19}i BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. alone were spared, Josh, ii, 14; vi, 25. Joshua pronounced a curse upon a.iT who should attempt to rebuild it, vi, 26. The site was assigned to Benjamin, xvi, 7 ; xviii, 21, and was the boundary of Ephraim, xvi, 1. boon after it was occupied by Israelites, Judges iii, 13. Compare 2 Sam. x 5 ; 1 Chron. xix, 5. But it was not fortified, and perhaps the curse of Joshua had reference merely to its being refortified. The Kenites dwelt there, Judges i, 16 ; compare iv, II . In Judges iii, 13, we find this " City of Palm- Trees " " possessed " by Eglon, king of Moab. Thither David sent his em- bassadors, 2 Sam. X, 5. Hiel, the Bethelite, was signally punished for an attempt to restore it, 1 Kings xvi, M. Here Elijah spent his last days, and here wa.s a school of propliets, 2 Kings ii, 4, 5, 15. Elisha miraculously healed its waters, 2 Kings ii, 19-22. To "the plains of Jericho " the Chal- deans took King Zedekiah, 2 Kings xxv, 4; Jer. xxxix, 5. After the exile tlie inliabitants returned thitlier, lOzra iii, 34; Neh. vii, 36, and the men of Jericho helped them to build the walls of Jerusalem, Nell. iii. 2. Subse- quently the Syrian, Bacehides, fortified the city, 1 Mace, ix, 50, over which was placed one Ptolemeus, who had abundance of silver and gold. After- ward it was enlarged and adorned by Herod the Great, and also by Arche- laus. In the time of Christ Jericho was wealthy and flourishing, which may be inferred from the fact tliat a chief and rich publican or tax-gatherer was there stationed, Luke xix, 2. Christ tarried with this publican, and brought solvation to his -house, Luke xix, 5, 9. Near this city Jesus healed two or three blind men, Matt, xx, 29-34 ; Mark x, 46-52 ; Luke xviii, 35-43. It was on tlie fearful road between Jericho and Jerusalem tliat Christ laid the scene of the beautiful parable of the good Samaritan, Luke x, 30-37. Under Roman authority Jericho was tlie chief city of a toparchy, and was visited by Vespasian. When Titus besieged Jerusalem it is said that he also overthrew Jericho, and that it was afterward rebuilt. Present Condition. Altliougli .Josepluis gives a glowing account of the region of Jericho, calling it an earthly paradise, modern travelers find nothing but wretchedness and ruin. Tlie present inliabitants pay no attention to tlie fertile soil. The fountain of Elisha, now called Ain ex-Sv.ltan, still sends forth its " beautifully transparent, sweet and cool waters," only to make the site of ancient Jericho seem more thoroughly desolate. Tlie palm-trees have dis- ajipeared; the plain is intensely hot; and instead of tlie mighty city, there stands on this once lovely plain only a little mean, filthy village of about forty huts, called Rika or Eriha, with two hundred inhabitants. North of the village is a castle or tower, about thirty feet square and forty feet high, almost in ruins, which tradition calls the house of Zaccheus. Robinson supposes it was built in tlie twelfth century. Remnants of water-courses, and traces near the village, indicate tlie site of ancient Jericho. The loca- tion of the earlier city, and that rebuilt by Herod, or during the Byzantine period, cannot be ascertained without further researches. Jer'uel, or Jeru'el, founded of God. The scene of the discomfiture of the Ammonites, Moabites, and other Arab tribes who invaded Judea in tlie reign of Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xx, 16. It was probably between Engedi and Tekoa, and distant by a short marcli from Berachah, now Bereikut. Jeiu'salem, (Maps 5-11,) foundation or habitation of peace, the Jewish capital of Palestine. T. Names. This renowned city is mentioned in Scripture under the fol- lowing names: Salem, ("peace,") Gen. xiv, 18; Jehovah-Jireh, ("the Lord €•3 £{ gi u s » § ^ l"^ £0 O ■Mi- •iir I b- CO OS I CO COOS' Isfl rt eS S •" o o^ . SrBBS ^ ^ ^ ^ --foaofi H « o 0)04 64 cnoao C4e4W IS s] 5t^ g 5 i ■< o „o & . ° a 9 S2 S 63 5 ^ N -a fS & c! t^ BlliLE GEOGRAPHY. 19j will provide,") Geu. xxii, 14; Jebns, or Jebusi, ("tlie city of tlie Jebiisite,") Josli. xviii, 28; Judg. xix, 10; 2 Sam, v, 6; Jerusalem, 2 Sam. v, 5; [The use of the uame Jerusalem in Josh, x, ] , was probably in anticipation of the name which it afterward received;] Zion, 1 Kings viii, 1 ; City of David, Psa. xlvi, 4; Ariel, Isa. xxix, 1 ; City of God, Psa. xlvi, 4; City of the Great King, Psa. xlviii, 2 ; City of Judah, 2 Chron. xxv, 28 ; Holy City, Neh. xi, 1-18 ; City of Solemnities, Isa. xxxiii, 20. In Gal. iv, 25, 26, and in Heb. xii, 22, Jerusalem is used symbolically. "New Jerusalem," Rev. iii, 12; xxi, 2. In the Vulgate the city is called Hierosolyma. The Greek historian Herodotus styles it Kadytis. After it was rebuilt by the Roman Emperor Hadrian he called it ^lia Capitolina, from his own name Publius .<4;hus, and that of Jupiter Capitolinus. By the Arabs, Turks, Persians, and other Mussulmans, the place is known as el-Klivds, (" the Holy,") or Beit-el- Makhud- dii, ("the Holy House," or " House of the Sanctuary.") Prophecy declares tliat the Holy City shall receive " a new name." " Thou shalt be called Hephzibah ... for the Lord delighteth in thee . . . and thou slialt be called Sought Out, a city not forsaken," Isa. bcii, 2, 4, 12. " Under tlie general name of Jerusalem the Holy City has now occupied a prominent position on the page of liistory for nearly thirty-eight long centuries, wliicli shows it to be at least one thousand one hundred and sixty-eight years older than Rome, the self-yclept ' Eternal City,' and ' mistress of the world.' II any city on earth deserves the appellation of ' eternal,' it is Jerusalem. It sliall become ' an eternal excellency.' God has chosen it as his dwelUng- place forever." — Citij of the Great King, p. 45. II. Situation. Jerusalem is situated on the central chain of limestone mountains running north and south through Palestine. Its latitude is that of the northern end of the Dead Sea. It is distant from the Dead Sea and Jordan Valley fifteen miles, and from the Mediterranean thirty-one miles. (The topography of the site will be given below.) III. Bible Allusions. " Tlie name Jerusalem is used eiglit hundred and eighteen times in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments." — Osborn. Situation and Appearance. Psa. cxxii, 3 ; Psa. cxxv, 2 ; Sol. Song vi, 4; Mica 1 1 iv, 8. Gates. Tiiese were very numerous in the ancient city. The following hst of allusions to them is taken from Smith's LicUonary : (1.) Gate of Ephraim, 2 Chron. xxv, 23;' Neh. viii, 16; xii, 39. This is probably the same as the (2.) Gate of Benjamin, Jer. xx, 2; xxxvii, 13; Zech. xiv, 10. If so, it was four hundred cubits distant from the (3.) Corner (rate, 2 Chron. xxv, 23 ; xxvi, 9 ; Jer. xxxi, 38 ; Zech. xiv, 10. (4.) Gate of Joshua, governor of tlie city, 2 Kings xxiii, 8. (5.) Gate between the two walls, 2 Kings xxv, 4; Jer. xxxix, 4. (6.) Horse Gate, Neh. iii, 38 ; 2 Chron. xxiii, 15; Jer. xxxi, 40. (7.) Ravine Gate, (that is, opening on ravine of Hinnom,) 2 Chron. xxvi, 9: Neh. ii, 13, 15; iii, 13. (8.) Pish Gate, 1 Chron. xxxiii, 14; Neh. iii, 1; Zeph. i, 16. (9.) Dung Gate, Neh. ii, 13; iii, 13. (10.) Sheep Gate, Neh. iii, 1, 32; xii, 39. (U.) East Gate, Neh. iii, 29. (12.) Miphkad, Neh. iii, 31. (13.) Fountain Gate, (Siloam?) Neh. xii, 37. (14.) Water Gate, Neh. xii, 37. (15.) Old Gate, Neh. xii, 39. (16.) Prison Gate, Neh. xii, 39. (17.) Gate Harsith, (perhaps the sun; A. V. East Gate,) Jer. xix, 2. * (18.) First Gate, Zech. xiv, 10. (The two following are from Josephus:) (19.) Gate Gennath, (Gardens.) (20.) Essenes' Gate. 10 193 BIJJLK GEOGRAPHY. To tliese sliould be added the foUowiDg gates of the temple : Gate Sur, 2 Kings xi, 6. called also Gate of Foimdation, 2 Clirou. xxiii. 5. Gate of tlie Guard, or behind the Guard, 2 Kings xi, 6, 19. Called the High Gate, 2 Chron. xxiii, 20 ; xxvii, 3 ; 2 Kings xv, .35. Gate iSlialleoheth, 1 Cliron. xxvi, 16. Streets. East-street, 2 Chron. xxix, 4. Street of the house of God, Kzra X, 9. Street before the water gate, Neh. viii, 1. Street, of the gate of Ephraim, Neh. viii, 16. Bakers'-street, Jer. xxxvii, 21. Buildings. High-priest's palace, John xviii, 1 5. Castle, Acts xxi, 34. Stairs, Neh. iii, 15. Temple, 1 Kings v-vii; ix, 8; 2 Kings xii, 4; 2 Chron. ii-iv; XXIV, 4; Jer. Iii, 12; Ezra i, iii-vi; Ezek. xl, xliii; Hag. ii, 9; Matt. xxi, 12, 13; Mark xii, 41-44; Luke xxi, 5, 6; John ii, 13-17; Acts iii, 2, 11, etc. Gabbatha, John xix, 13.. See Pretoeium. Towers. See Hananeel, Meah, Millo, Ophel, Siloam. Places in and aeounb Christ's Sepulcher, John xix, 41. Gareb, Jer. xxxi, 39. See Aceldama, Calvary, Getiisemane, Hinnom, Valley of Jehoshaphat, Maktesii, Moriah, Olives, Mount or, Tophet. Pools, Fountains, and Brooks. See Bethesda, En-Rogel, Gihon, KiDRON, Siloam. IV. Bible Events. Jerusalem is first brought to our notice under tlie name of Salem, when its king, Melcliizedek, " brought forth bread and wine " for Abram, after the return of the latter " from the slaughter of Chedorlao- mer," Gen. xiv, 18. A little later, wlien Abraham was about to oifer up his son Isaac on the eastern portion of the site of the city, [see MOEIAH,] God provided another sacrifice, and the patriarch " called tlie name of that place Jehovah-Jireli," Gen. xxii, 14. When the Israelites crossed the Jordan into Canaan they found the city and adjacent country in possession of a people called Jebusites, whence the name by which the city was then known, Jebus, or Jebusi, Josh, xviii, 28 • Judg. xix, 10: comp. Ezek. xvi, 3. Jebusi is then mentioned as just upon the frontier line of Judah and Benjamin, but being itself actually within the Benjamite border, Josh, xv, 8 ; xviii, 16, 28. The position of Jerusalem was such as to make it a place of leading im portance at the time of the invasion of the land of Joshua. Hence we find Its "king," Adonizedek, summoning fourneighboring chieftains to assist him m the punisliment of Gibeon for having made peace with Israel Then occurred the famous battle, during which tlie sun stood still upon Gibeon and the moon in tlie Valley of Ajalon, Josh. x. Although in this battle the five kings were slain, aud their armies ■' consumed " " with a very great slaughter," yet so strong was the city of the Jebusites that these people retained possession of the citadel, or stronghold of Zion, for a long period. We are told in Joshua (xv, 63) that the children of Judah could not, and in Judges (i, 21,) after an account of the taking and burning of Jerusalem by the children of Judah, that the children of Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites; and it is added in the former verse, "but the Jebusites dwell with the children of Judah," and in the latter, "but the Jebusites dwell ■ with the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this day " This stronghold was retained by the Jebusites for several hundred years, during the whole of the troubled times of the Judges and the early days of the kingdom of Israel. Thus we do not hear of Jerusalem ag'ain until the time of David. When David had finally triumphed over the house of Saul! BIBLE GKOGRAPHY. 197 and had become firmly established on the throne of all Israel, as well iig Judah, (B. C. 1048,) in Hebron, which had been the chief city of the tribe of Judah ever since its first ineffectual attempt on the citadel of Zion, one of his first expeditions was against this fortress of Jebusi. The Jebusites were exceedingly confident of their ability to withstand King David. Deriding his efforts, they either placed literally the wealy tlie friends of Aristobulus, who sustained a severe siege for three aiontlia. Pompey having captured tlie temple, was greatly surprised not to Und any image of a Deity in the Holy of Holies. Leaving tlie sacred treasures un- touched, he deinoUslied the walls of the city, and, imposing a tribute upcju the people, he still allowed Hyrcanus to govern, not, however, as Iavid," "Zion Gate," is on the summit of the ridge of Zion, and has in 2lt BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. front of It a small Armenian convent, and a, group of buildings diisteritig round the tomb of David. Besides tliese there are two gates now walled up. One is on (he north side, about half way between the Danlaxus Gate and the nortli-eaat angle of the city. It is a small portal in a tower, and has been shut since 1834. Natives call it Bah ez-Zahery — " tlie Gate of Flowers," but it is better known as "the Gate of Herod." The otlier is "the Golden (4ate," in the eastern wall of the Haram. The Arab name is Bab ed-Daliariyefi, " the Eternal Gate; " and it is sometimes called Bab et-Tauheh, "Gate of Repentance." The Golden Gate is one of the most striking features . in llie eastern wall. It is in tlie cen- ter of a projec- tion fifty -five feet long, and standing out six feet. The portal is double, with semicircular arches profusely orna mented. The architecture of the interior is very peculiar. Jn the center is a range of col- umns, some Co- rinthian, some debased Ionic, witli exaggerat. ed capitals ; and at thu sides are corresponding IKTERIOR OF THE GOLDEN GATE. pilasters. From tliese spring groined arches supporting tlie roof. Although the external ornaments and arches and the interior columns and vaulting are compara- tively modern, M. de Togiie on a closo inspection discovered that the gate itself is ancient. Colossal monolithic jambs, one about twelve and the other fourteen feet high, corresponding in form and position to those in the soutli- ern gates, remain in position, and are the sole vestiges existing above grouTid of a massive portal long anterior in date to that now standing. 4. Streets. — The streets of Jerusalem are only dark and narrow lanes, wretchedly paved, where paved at all. and slippery with filth. A few of the leading thoroughfares run in what Easterns would probably call straight lines, and they serve as a key to the rest. One street, called the "Street of David," — that generally the first trodden by the 'Western pilgrims — leads from the Yafa Gate eastward past the open space beside the citadel, then down the side of the ridge and across the valley to the principal entrance of the Haram, Bdb es-Silsilah. Another main street commences at the Da- mascus Gate, traverses the city from north to south, passing near the east- ern end of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher and through the principal oazaar, and terminating a little qastv.'ard of the Zion Gate. The northern tlimd I3of)k of BiWe (k?of:^u|jl'iy >^; MAP N97 ■.;'<«>._.-- DIITDIDIEIRH" hillof jynl'6ou«sfeL '^fefS'J, SniKlavSchonl Piiinn FRENCH METRCS CNOLfSH rsCT HIHLE GEOGR \P1-JY. section of it is called '' the Street of the Gate of the Column," and .the southern "the Street of the Gate of the Prophet David." Two other streets may here be noticed. The first is "Christian Street." It runs north- ward from tlie Street of David, passing be- tveeenthe Church of the Sepuloher and tlie Greek Convent. It con- tains a number of Frank shops. About the center of it a nar- row lane leads down eastward to the door of the Cliurcli of the Sepulcher, and also to tlie fine old gateway ^ street in jbrusaleu. of the palace of the Knights of St. John. Another street begins at the Latin Convent, passes down through gloomy archways to the bed of the Tyropoeon, and then, after two sharp turns, strikes across in front of the Serai (or " palace ") to St. Stephen's Gate. This is the Via Dolorosa of the monks ; but called by residents "the Street of the Palace." This street is full of traditional sites concerning the Crucifixion. The monks point out the spot where Pilate showed the Saviour to the crowd, saying, " Behold the Man ! " Here the street is spanned by the Ecce Homo Arch. If this was the Saviour's route to Calvary, little do these monks seem to know that the accumulated rubbisli of centuries covers the true Dolorosa. The -student will find other streets indicated on Map 10. 5. V.A.LLEYS wiTHix THE CiTY. — Tlie Tyropccon Valley, (Map 11,) according to Josephus, separated Zion from Akra on the north, and from Moriali and Ophel on the east. Thus it swept round two sides of the "Upper City," or Zion. The exact position of the head of the Tyropoeon is one of the vexed questions of Jerusalem topography. This quescion involves the position of Zion, concerning which there has been much controversy. For this we have not space. See Zion. The simple interpretation of certain passages in Josephus (see B. J., v. 4, 1 ; Ant, xv, 11,6) leads us to look for the fifad of this valley immediately along the nortliern brow of Zion. There a depres- sion still exists ; but recent explorations have demonstrated that the valley was originally much deercr than it is now. Another valley is mentioned by Josephus as a " broad valley." Jo.sephus says: "Over against this (Akra) was a third hill, naturally lower than Akra, and formerly separated from it by another Irnud valley. But afterward, during the sovereignty of the Asmo- weans, they threw earth into this valley, desiring to connect the city with the temple; and leveling the summit of Akra, they made it lower, so that »he temple might appear above it." From these and other passages in n 21^! BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. JEWS' WAILIXG PU^OK Josepliiis, it seems clear that tjie Tyropoeon Valley began at tlie Tafa Gate. From this g'ate it runs eastward for about live hundred yards, and tlien, sweeping round the north-east corner of Zion, it turns soutliward and con- tinues abo\it eiifht hundred yards farther, till it joins the Kidron. At its inoulli i«i a pool still called SUoara. The Jews' "Wailing Place is in the Tyropoeon Valley, at the base of the wall wliich supports tlie west i le of the temple area. There is here a small quad- augular paved area be- ween low houses and tlie Haiam. In the wall are ive courses of large beveled -tones in a fine state of preservation, thougli the joints in the lower courses ■ire in some places much worn, and here and there displaced. Here the Jews liave been permitted for many centiu'ies to approach the precincts of the temple of their fathers, and bathe its hallowed stones with On eacli Friday at tlds retired spot Jews of both sexes, of all ages, and from every quarter of the East, are there raising up a unitedvoice of wailing over a desolated and dishonored sanctuary. Compare Psa. Ixxix, 1,4,5. Anciently there was on the western side of the Tyropceon a. place called the " Xystus." It was a kind of Forum, or place of public assembly, at- tached to tlie east side of the palace on Zion, and having colonnades and cloisters. From various notices in the writings of Josephus we learn thai the Xystus was connected at its soutliern end with the temple court by a bridge. Tlie position of this bridge has been discovered within the past few years : an account of it will be found on page 186. 6. QuARTEKS OF THE CiTY. — The first two streets above named divide the city hito four quarters. The north-east is the Mohammedan quarter, the north-west the Christian, tlie south-west the Armenian, the so\ith-east the Jewish. Until within the past few years the lanes and houses in the Jew- ish quarter were in a wreteh.od state of squalor and dilapidation, but a great change for the better has taken place, chiefly owing to the enhghtened efforts and princely generosifr of Sir Moses Montefiore. The HaraTn constitntes a "quarter" of itself, ahi ost equal in extent to one fourth of the city. See rages 181, 182. 7. General Appearance. — As seen from some commanding eminence, the walls of the city seem much too large for it ; the buildings do not nearly fill up the space inclosed. There is a group nf gardens at the north-eastern angle, and there is another group at the north-western ; at the south-western angle is the large garden of the Armenian convent, while an extensive tract their tears. BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 213 of waste ground — jiartly covered with heaps of rubbish, partly overgrown witli prickly pear — extends along the sontheni wall from Ziou Gate to Ihe Ilaram. And the site of the once splendid palace of the Knights of St. John, in tlie very center of the city, is at present bare and desolate. S. The Popul.vtiox of Jerusalem is variously estimated at from 10,000 to .S0,000. The nearest approximation that can be made seems to be about as follows: Moslems. 4,000; Jews, 8,000; Greelcs, 1,800; Latins, 1,300; othe. sects, 900— Total,' 16,000. The Mohammedans, as a body, are natives. Connected with the Harain, and living in idleness on its ample revenues, is a large number of Derviiliei. These mal^e the city a hot-bed of fanaticism, so that one cannot approach the precincts of their den without being assailed with abuse. Tlie Jews are divided into two sects, the Sephardim and the Askenazim. The Sephardim are of Spanish origin, having been driven out of Spain in 1497. At first they were scattered among the great cities of the Turkish Empire, but they gradually congregated in Jerusalem. Though long resi- dent in the Holy City, comparatively few of them speak Arabic ; their lan- guage is a corrupt Spanish. They are subjects of the Sultan, but are per- mitted to have their own rabbinical laws. Their chief rabbi is called by the Turks Khakham Bashi; his Hebrew title is " the Head in Zion." His prin- cipal interpreter has a seat in tlie Mejlis, or "council" of the^city. The Askenazim are chiefly of German and Polish origin,-and their numbers are continually augmented by fresh arrivals. They are all foreigners, and sub- ject only to the consular agents of their native country. They were re- admitted into Palestine in the beginning of the present century under the wing of the Sephardim. The Askenazim have a chief rabbi, but the only authority acknowledged by the government is the Khakham Bashi above named. They are divided into several sects: the Peritshin, or Pharisees, who are the most numerous; the Kha-bdim, or "Pions," characterized by intense fanaticism, and the Khahaad. The Karaites form a small but dis- tinct community. They reject the Talmud, and receive tlie Old Testament; but they are few in number and weak in intiuence. The whole Jewish community, being mainly supported by contributions from Europe, and being taught to regard those contributions as a debt owing to them, spend their time in idleness. A few study the Talmud and contro- versial works in the reading-rooms, of which they have thirty-six, with a large paid staff of readers. The news of the funds collected for them by tlieir brethren in other countries, and of the large sums occasionally contrib- uted for their relief by benevolent friends in England, attract numbers of tlie needy and idle to the Holy City. The GreeJcs, or members of the " Holy Orthodox Church of the East," are all native Arabs, speaking the language of the country, and having their own secular married clergy. The Patriarch of Jerusalem is their head. He has subject to him fourteen sees, but some of them have now neither bishops nor flocks. The patriarch was long an absentee, residing at Con- stantinople, but since 1845 he has taken up his abode in the convent beside the Church of the Sepulcher. The patriarch, the superior clergy, and all the monks, are foreigners, generally from the Greek islands, and speaking only the Greek language. The Armenians are a branch of that Church and nation whose members are spread so widely over the various provinces of the Turkish Empire. 220 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. The community here numbers about three hundred, who are all foreigners, generally engaged in commerce and trade. Their spiritual ruler is styled Patriarch of Jerusalem. The Georgians were at one time among the wealthiest and most influential of the Christian sects in the city, but they have graduaUy declined. Gradu- ally the Greeks and Armenians bouglit up their convents and property, and now they are dependent upon the former for hospitality when tliey visit any of the sacred shrines. The Copts and Abyssin-iam possess two convents. The Syrians are under the protection of the Armenians, and have a small convent in Zion, called the " House of Mark." The Latins are principally seceders from the Greek Church. They are mostly natives of Syria, and speak the Arabic language. Some of them get a scanty subsistence by carving beads, crosses, and other trinkets for pil- grims, while a few more have their wants supplied from the alms of the great convent. When the monastic system was introduced into Syria in tlie fourth century, hundreds of pilgrims began to crowd to the hallowed scenes of Bible history, and cluster round them in cells and grots. Many came from countries in which the authority of Rome was paramount. The most celebrated of these was St. Javme, who settled at Bethlehem in 38C. During subsequent centuries others were added, but it was in the time of the Crusades that the Church of Rome was enabled to establish an active and wide-spread ecclesiastical agency in this land. The head-quarters were at first in tlie " Hospital of the Knights of St. John." From this they were driven, on the capture of the city by Saladin, and took up their abode on Zion around the spot where the tomb of David now stands. Tliis also being wrested from them,- they then bouglit the present Convent of St. Sal- vadar, to which they removed in 1561. The remains of the Latin ecclesiastical establishments are now well known by the name of Tmra Santa convents. They are all in the hands of that class of the Fra,nciscans called Fratrcs Minores ah Observantia, and are under the superintendence of a " warden," having the rank of abbot, and styled ''Guardian of Mount Zion and Keeper of the Holy Land." In 1847 a Latin Patriarch was appointed for Jerusalem, and lie has spiritnal over- sight of the country, though not of the convents. There are at present fourteen convents in Syria subject to the warden, namely, Jerusalem, St. John in the Desert, Ramleli, Bethlehem, T^fa, 'Akka, Nazareth, Sidon, Bey- root, Tripoli; Larissa, Aleppo, Damascus, and Mount Lebanon. Protestants. — The little community of Protestants was organized mainly by the " London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews." A mission of inquiry was sent to Palestine in 1820. The first missionary. Dr. Dalton, took up his residence in Jerusalem in 1 824. Many difficulties were encountered before ground could be bought for the erection of a church. Some temporary buildings were commenced, but the deatli of the architect and the breaking out of a war with Egypt prevented further progress. In 1841 an agreement was made between the English and Prussian govern- ments to establish a bishopric of the Anglican Church at Jerusalem, with a diocese embracing Mesopotamia, Chaldpea, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, and Abyssinia. It was stipulated that the bishop should be nominated alter- nately by the crowns of England and Prussia, the Archbishop of Canterbury having the riglit of veto with respect to those nominated by the latter. In 1842 the foundation-stone of the new church was laid. The work advanced Handbook or Bible Ohooraphy JEKUSALEMATI JhP SVLEMtromlHEBIBlE S. S. Un/OU Nelson &PhILUPS, aOS Bmadwa, New York. MOra^'gERUSJ --v-'^ n^^ •j^-'X THKEE EPOCHS N»»9i.l1 o ^ a 8 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 227 till January, 1843, wlien the Turkish authorities interfered, insisting thai if a church were erected at all it must be attached to and dependent on a con- sulate. 9. Principal Stkuotukes. — The most prominent building is the Mosque of Omar, called also " The Dome of the Roclc," or Kuhbet es-SuJcrah. It occu- pies a part of the spacious area Ijnown as the Haram esh-Sherif, "the Noble Sanctuary," (Map 10.) "The massive and lofty walls by which this area is surrounded, the green grass of tlie inolosure, dotted with olives and cypresses, and ornamented by marble fountains and mihralis; the broad, elevated platform, encircled by graceful arches, and diversified by carved pulpits, prayer niches, and cupolas; and tlie great mosque itself, with its noble dome rising up in tlie center of all, briglit and gorgeous as a vision of fairy-land, its enameled tiles ghttering in the sunbeams and exliibitiug all the hues of the rainbow wrought into patterns of -wondrous intricacy and grace — tliese together form a picture such as, is scarcely surpassed in the world. ... It is so secluded, so still and solemn, that the very siglit im- presses one with a sense of its sacredness." — Porter. Common tradition says that after the Caliph Omar took the city he in- quired where the Jewish temple had stood. After some search he was conducted to the celebrated rock es-SukraJi, then covered over with filth and rubbisii. This rook he himself helped to cleanse, and then built over it the mosque still existing. But Arab historians inform us tliat the Caliph Abd el-Melek rebuilt the mosque after a design of his own ; that it was com- menced in A. D. 686 ; that it was magnificently decorated, and that the out- side of the dome was covered with plates of gold, Their accoimts are much confused, but doubtless the mosque of Abd el-Melek was built over the sacred rock, and was identical to a great extent with that now existing. The KubbH es-Sakrah is octagonal, each side measuring sixty-seven feet. The lower part of the wall is composed of various-colored marbles, arranged in intricate patterns. The upper part is pierced with fifty-six pointed windows, filled with stained glass of a brilliancy equal to some of the finest specimens in European cathedrals. The whole interior of the walls ami dome is ornamented in gilt stucco in the arabSsque style. The dome is of wood, and directly under it is the celebrated rock from which the mosque takes its name. The " Sacred Rook " is thus described by Captain Wilson : " The rock stands four feet nine and a half inches above the marble pavement at its highest point, and one foot at its lowest ; it is one of the ' missie ' strata, and lias a dip of 12° in a direction of 85° east of north. The surface of the rock bears the marks of hard treatment and rough chiseling ; on the western side it is cut down in three steps, and on the northern side in an irregular shape, the object of which could not be discovered. Near, and a little to the east of the door leading to the cliamber below, are a numlDer of small rectangular holes cut in the rock, as if to receive the foot of a railing or screen, and at the same place is a circular opening communicating with the cave. Tlie entrance to the cave is by a flight of steps on the south-east, passing under a door-way with a pointed arch, whicli looks like an addition of the Cru- saders ; the chamber is not very large, with an average height of six feet ; its sides are so covered with plaster and whitewash that it is impossible to see any chisel marks, but tlie surface appears to be rough and irregular." Concerning this rock the Moslems relate a number of absurd traditions. 228 BIBI.K GEOGRAPHY. ■R'itliin the Itaram inclosure are many other structures. Facing Bdb es- Siisileli, " the Gate of the Chain," {which is in the west wall of the inclosure,) ,is a small but richly ornamented cupola called the " Dome of Moses," (not the lawgiver.) On the left of the gate are cloisters. Near these are build- ings occupied as colleges of dervishes and public schools. To the northward are several prayer-stations, and at the northern end is a section of the mass- ive ancient wall, and also the scarped rock on which stood the citadel of Antonia. In the nortli-east corner there is notliing worthy of notice. Along the eastern wall is a httle building called the Throne of Solomon. A liUle south of this is the Golden Gate, projecting far into the grassy court. Just in front of the great mosque on the east is the beautiful little cupola Kuhhtt es-Silsileh, "the Doihe of the Chain." It is sometimes called "the Dome of Judgment," from the belief that the judgment-seat of King David occupied tlie spot. At the north-west corner of the platform of the great mosque is Kvhbet el-Arw&h, "the Dome of Spirits," witli a cistern or cave beneath it. South of this (on the platform) is the cupola Kabhi-t en-NetAj, "the Dome of the Prophet," which claims to mark the spot from which the propliet began his ascent to Paradise; and close to it on the south is a Masjad, where the angels gave him tlie necessary instructions for his journey. On the southern line of the inclosure is the Mosque El-Aksa. A little north of the Gothic porch of the mosque is u marble fountain called El-Kas, "the Cup." Beneath this is a very. large subterraneous reservoir, into wiiich the water from the pools of Solomon was once conveyed. It is nearly fifty feet deep, and interspersed witli little islands of rock, upon which similar-shaped tapering rock-wprk has been raised to support the ground above. Some distance farther, and within a few feet of the great door of El-Aksa, is the entrance to the passage leading to the southern gateway of the ancient temple. Concerning the Mo.^que El-Akm, autliorities differ as to the date of its erection. Some claim it to be, at least in site and outline, identical with the magnificent basilica built about the middle of the si-xth century by the Pjmperor Justinian in honor of the Virgin. De Vogiie affirms that the present structure is entirely Arab; but tliat its form of a basilica, its cruciform plan, and tlie e.fi.stence of certain ancient remains, prove that it was preceded by a Christian church whose ruins served as the kernel of the mosque. Mr. Fergusson, on the other hand, most emphatically denies that this is the Mary Cluirch of Justinian. He maintains that El-Aksa is wholly a Mohammedan structure ; that it-waa built by the Calipli Abd el- Melek at the close of the seventh century ; and that Justinian's church was erected in the south-east corner of the Ilarain area. The Mosqiie El-Aksa has the form of a basilica of seven aisles. It is 272 feet long by 184 wide, over all thus covering about 50,000 square feet. Captain Wilson says that a great part of the mosque is covered with whitewash ; but the interior of the dome, and the portion immediately under it, is riclily decorated with mosaic work and marble casing. The arabesques and mosaics are similar in character, though of different design, to those in the " Dome of the Rock." In the south-east corner of the Huram is the Mosque of Isa, (Jesus.) Through this is the entrance to the vaults whieli sustain tliis section of the area. These vaults will be described below. On the we.st of Aksn is the b\iilding geneially called the Mosque o{ Abu- Bekr. But Captain Wilson says that the Sheikh of the Harum and the edu- cated Moslems in Jerusalem know nothing of tliis name; and that they BIBLE GKOGRAPHY. 229 invariably call it At- Baka'at-a'.-Baidha, (the white corner or phice,) some- times adding " of Sobmou." In the " Christian Quarter,'' in a narrow, crooked street, sometimes called Palmer Street, stands the renowned chnrcli of " the Holy Sepuleher." Dean Stanley says this Is " the most sacred of all the Holy Places, in comparison U'ith which, if genuine, all tlie rest sink into insignificance; tlie interest of which, even if not genuine, stands absolutely alone in tlie world." This ''oliurch" comprises a group of buildings 350 feet long by 280 wide, "in- eluding seventy sacred localities, presided over by seventeen different sects in separate chapels inside the edifice." We give the names of some of these "chapels;" "Chapel of Adam;" "Church of the Ointment-bearers," or " Clmrch of the Forty Martyrs; " " The Greek Church; " "Chapel of the Di- vision of the Vestments;" "Chapel of Helena;" "Chapel of the Invention of the Cross;" " Chapel of the Mocking ; " " Chapel of Golgotlia : " "Chapel of the Klevation of the Crossi; " "Chapel of the Crucifixion." The entrance from Palmer Street leads into an open court which is about ninety feet long by seventy wide. Certain parts of the church seem to be ancient, that i.s, anterior to the Crusades. The whole, however, is much dilapidated. The Roly Sepuleher itself occupies the center of the grand rotunda. Dr. Thomson thus speaks of the Sepuleher: " Externally it looks very much like a small marble house. All the world knows that it is twenty-six feet long and about eighteen broad, and, I should think, something more than twenty feet high. It stands quite alone, directly under the aperture in the center of the dome. I went into the Chapel of the Angel by its low door, saw the stone on which the angel sat, crept into the proper sepuleher room, aud looked at the raised, altar-like roce.«s on the north side, whose fine ■nuirhle slab is said to cover the real rock coueli where the body of our Lord was laid. I did not measure these rooms, nor count the silver lamps wliich crowd the little apartment overhead. A thousand pilgrims have counted and measured, and given very various results." For centuries the saered site of Christ's sepnlclier attracted the enthusiasm of all Christendom. And although this enthusiasm of late years has sensi- bly abated, yet the traditional interest which still gathers about tlie Holy Sepuleher is considerable. It is not certain that the present church covers the sepuleher "hewn out of the rock" (Mark xv, 46) in which was laid the body of Jesus. AYe know that Christ was crucified " without the gate," (Heb. xiii, 12,) "nigh to the city," (John six, 20,) at a place called Golc/otlia. " the place of a skull," (Matt, xxvii, 33,) and apparently near or beside some public thoroughfare, (Matt, xxvii, 39.) Therefore if the present "church" in question be oviside the old walls. It may cover the ancient sepuleher. If it prove to be inside tho.se walls, then the site must be abandoned. This topographical aspect of the question can be determined only by the plan adopted by the ExyhratioiL Faudj—hy digging until the foundations of the Rncient walls are fully revealed. We find no reference in history to the site of the Holy Sepuleher until about 300 years after the Crucifixion. Speaking of this tomb, Eusebius de- clares that " impious men, or rather the whole race of demons through the agency of impious men, had labored to deliver over that illustrious raonn- rnent of immortality to darkness and oblivion." Hence it appears that the sepuleher had been covered with earth, and over it had been erected a ttmple of Venus. In the fourth centurj-, when the Emperor Constantiuc 230 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY, and his motlier Helena had become Christian, she had a dream by which she was impelled to go to Jerusalem. It is said that, having searched dili- gently for tiie sepulcher in which Christ was buried, tliey found it. On this site Constantine built a group of edifices, which was begun A. D. 326, and dedicated in 335. To the building which stood on tiie place of our Savioiu-'s passion was given the name Martyrvm, and the chapel at the sepulcher was called the Aiioslanii, or " Resurrection." The Martyrion was destroyed by tlie Persians in 614, but was rebuilt about sixteen years later. The build- ings were now erected on a different plan, partly from want of funds, and partly to accommodate the additional '' Holy PJaces " that were springing up about the sepulcher. Bishop Arculf, who visited Jerusalem in the end of the seventh century, gives a full account of these edifices. These buildings were again destroyed by the Caliph HSlcim in 1010, and they were not rebuilt until 1048. Tlie Crusaders took Jerusalem in 1099. They remodeled the old structures and added many new shrines. These numerous buildings, as they appeared in 1103, are fully described by Sajwulf, an EngUsh monk who followed the Crusaders to Palestine. See Early Travels, pp. 37, 38. With tlie exception of some slight repairs, the buildings remained as the Crusaders left them till the year 1808, when they were partly destroyed by fire. The roof of Llie rotunda fell in upon the sepulcher, but the latter, though crushed without, was uninjured within. The marble columns which supported the great dome were calcined, and the walls in- jured. It is difficult to determine precisely how much damage was done, owing to the different statements of the various sects. After much difficulty aud long negotiations permission was granted by the Porte to rebuild the church. The new church, as it now stands, was consecrated in 1810. Some earnest and able writers have recently maintained that the Sepulcher of Christ was on Mount Moriah, and that the church of the Atiastasis built by Constantine is the '-Dome of the Rock," (Mosque of Omar.) See Cal- vary ; MoEiAH. See Mr. Pergusson's article on Jerusalem in Smith's l>ic- tionary, and an Essay by S. Smith, M. A., on The Temple and the Sepulcher. The Gcenaj:uiu,m. On the sOutliern brow of Zion, without the walls, stands the Mosque of David. This is said to occupy the site of the tombs of David, Solomon, and other kings. A description of it will be found under Zion. We notice here a " large upper room " of the Mosque, called the Ctma- culum. It is a "vaulted gothic chamber," which Stanley says ''contains within its four walls a greater confluence of traditions than any other place of like dimensions in Palestine." The room is fifty feet long by thirty wide, and is manifestly ancient. Tradition claims this place as the scene of the Last Supper, of the meeting after the resurrection, of the miracle of Pentecost, of the residence and death of the Virgin, the martyrdom of Steplieu, etc. The Palace of Gaiuphas is a building which stands between the Goenacu- lum and the Zion gate. There are many other structures of note in the city, but we have not space for a description of them. The student will find a list of some of them, and tlieir location indicated in Map 10. 10. Chief Points of Interest in the Vicinity. See, under Bible Allu- sions, (in the present article,) " Places in and around ; " and " Pools, Fountains, and Brooks." 11. Climate op Jerusalem. The general temperature of the mountainous region on which the city stands does not differ much from the south of France j but in other respects there is a wide difference. The variations of BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 231 rain, sunshine, iind shade, wliich in a greater or less degree exist dnring the summer in most parts of Europe, are here unknown. Prom May to Sep- tember is one uninterrupted blaze of sunshine. There is generally a breeze ; hut, as during the day it is wafted across white sterile hills by wliich the sun's rays are strongly reflected, it becomes lilce tlie "breath of a furnace." The rains begin about the middle of October. Snow often falls in Jan\iary and February, and ice occasionally appears on the surface of the pools. The rains usually cease in April, tliough showers sometimes fall in May. Tlie sirocco wind, wliicli blows at intervals in spring and the early part of sum- mer, is the most oppressive. Tliis wind always comes from the south, and illustrates our Lord's words in Luke xii, 55. While on the whole the climate of Jerusalem is salubrious, it would be much improved by a proper attention to cleanliness throughout the streets, courts, and waste places of the city. 12. General Results op Excavations in and abound the City. — The modern citj' stands on the accumulated ruins of two thousand years. Within historical knowledge Jerusalem has sustained more than twenty sieges ; and again and again the city has "become heaps," Mioah iii, 3. Through these heaps of rubbish the tool of the explorer has pierced to a depth, in some places, of more than one hundred feet. In reading the following details com- pare Maps 7, 10, and 11 with the plans as shown in the frontispiece and on page IGO. file Bezetha Quarry. — Not far from tlie Damascus Gate is the entrance to the vast cavern from which it is probable the huge stones were quarried for the magnificent structures of Jerusalem. The quarry is six hundred feet -long, and extends in a southeasterly direction. The roof of rock is about thirty feet high, even above the great heaps of rubbish on the bottom. Tlie niches in the wall from which the stone blocks have been taken are not only of the same form and size with the stones in the south-east corner of the Haram area, but also of the same material. Chisel-marks are yet every- where to be seen. Here, doubtless, is the place where the stone was "made ready," so that on the temple site " there was neither hammer nor ax, nor any tool of iron, heard in the house while it was in building," 1 Kings vi, 7. At the end of the cave are blocks of stone half-quarried, with the marks of ■ the chisel still fresh upon theni. The Haram Elevation. — Moriah was originally of such a shape that it would have been impossible to build the temple on the natural ridge. Solomon therefore raised massive walls from the valley on each side, and thus secured a level platform. Hence between the walls and the hill-slopes there were vast hollows. These, however, were in great measure utilized for the temple service by forming vaults, tanks, avenues, etc. Figure 1 (facing page 186) will illustrate the plan of the platform. K is the ridge of Moriah ; A A is the natural rock ; B B is the accumulated debri-i ; C is the present surface at the south-west end of the Harum, the Tyropoeon Talley ; D is the present surface at the east end, the Kidron Valley ; E is the wall below the ground. F is the Haram wall above ground. At G, at the south-west end, a shaft has been suuk to the depth of eighty-seven feet, where the true -bed of the Tyropceon was found. See dark patch under E. The south Haram wall beloivthe ground (K) has been exposed in many places, and practically traced through the wliole length of about 1,000 feet, and it is, without doubt, the wall of Solomon's temple. When Jesus declared " there shall not be loft one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down," he referred to the temple, 232 BIBLE GEOGKAPHY. not to t!ie iuclosure, Mark xiii, 1, 2. In tlie west wall at the Jews' Wailincf. I'lacc, and also at the soiitli-east corner, (H,) are many courses of huge bev- eled stones in a fine state of preservation. These stones have remained in tlieir present position since tlie days of our Lord. If tlie accumulated rub- bish were removed, tliis wall would rise grandly one liundred and fifty f«et above the Hinnom Valley. Upon the old temple walls Herod's cloister, the Stoa Basilica, rose to an additional height of fifty feet. See Map 31. It has been discovered also that the wall at the north-east angle rose to a lieight as great as that of the south walL The deepest sliaftyet sunk at the north- east angle is one hundred and ten feet below the surface, and it " found the rock still sloping downward, and revealed the existence of a valley, sus- pected before, but not certainly known, across the north-east angle. The surface of the Htiruyn, therefore, in some part of which the temple, without any doubt, stood, is like the lid of an oblong bo."i, three of whose angles are about one hundred and twenty feet above the rook.'" Captain Warren lias made a most important discovery at the south-east angle. He found certain peculiar cliaracters inscribed on the stones in the very lowest course, where they lie on tlie living rock. The eminent Semitic scliolar, M. Deutsch, decides tliat the marks are " partly letters, partly nu- merals, and partly special masons' or quarry signs; " tiiat they " were on the stones when they were first laid in tlieir present places ; " and, most im- portant of all, " they are Pheiiioian." It will be remembered that Phenician workmen were furnished to Solomon by the king of Tyre, I Kings v-vii. Robinson's Arch. — -A few rods south of tlie Jews' Wailing-Place, and at a distance of thirty-nine feet from the south-west angle of the Haram wall, are. three courses of stone, extending fifty-two feet, and projecting from its surface. It was believed by Dr. Robinson that these stones formed the segment of an arch, corresponding in position to a bridge, whicli, according to Josephus, connected the temple with the " Upper City." The excavations by Captain Warren have established this theory. This officer, by sinking a shaft at this place, found the western pier which supported the other end of tlie arch. This pier is of the same length with t\ie segment on the Haram walL From the base of the pier to the Haram wall a limestone pavement extends, and on this pavement were found the vou/isoirs of the wedge-shaped arch-stones of the bridge, lying in rows north and south, just as they had been cast down centuries ago — probably at the siege of Titus. Warren made a still more important discovery by sinking a shaft through the pave- ment to the depth of twenty-three feet. Here was found a conduit cut out of the solid rock, and running nortli-west along the bed of the Tyropoeon. Across this water-course the explorers saw the voussoirs of another, and therefore still more ancient arch. Probably this was the bridge destroyed by Aristobnlus for the purpose of cutting off the temple from communication with the city when it was besieged by Pompey. In the conduit a square liole was also discovered, which indicates that it was the opening of a cistern. Thus the passage was not a cistern, but a conduit for pure water. •' Scandals whispered at the mouth of this well may have echoed round its rocky sides as far back as the time when the Jebusites and Canaanitea ruled in the land." The bridge of which Robinson's Arch formed a part extended from the (eiuple to Zion. It was 52 feet wide and 350 long, and rested upon several arches. Figure 2 will illustrate the discoveries made at the oridge. A is ■(htm FIG.2 FiC.3 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. 233 Romxsox s Alton. tlie present s\irface ; BB is the natural rook; C, the accumulated rubbish; I), the Hariim wall ; E, the segment of Robinson's Arch ; F, the pier of tlie arch ; G, the pavement ; HH, the fallen voitssuirs; K, the water-course. It was upon this magnificent bridge, and upon the stupendous walls adja- cent, that tlie Queen of Sheba looked in such amazement that " there was no more spirit in her," 2 Chron, ix, 4. Tlie "ascent" by which Solomon! " went up into tlie house of tlie Lord " may have been the massive flight of steps wliich rose up on eao'i side of the valley. These stairs have not yet been discovered. At the south-east corner of the Haram wall the spring of aiwtlier arch is visible: all that is to be seen is one course formed of two stones. Its dis- tance from the corner is the same as Robinson's Arcli ; lience a line or path would lead straight from one to tlie other. Tlie spring course of tliis second bridge would indicate a much slighter structure than the one above described. The Kidron Valley here is also much broader and deeper tlian the Tyropoeon. Concerning the design of this bridge there are two theories : one is, that it was for the scapegoat to pass over on its way to the Dead Sea and the desert : the other, tliat it was an aqueduct by which the waters from the temple could ■' issue out toward tlie east coimtry, and go down into the desert, and go into the sea," Ezek. xlvii, 8. The great accumulation of debris at this point shows that the ancient bed of the Kiilron is about fifty feet deeper than the present valley, and probably a hundred feet nearer the temple area. The Vaults. — Under the south-fast corner of the JIaram area are the im- mense sub-structures called "Solomon's Stables" by the Franks, and ^l Misjed al-Kadim (the old mosque) by the Moslems. The entrance to tliese vaults is described by Captain •Wihson as "through a hole, broken in the crown of one of the arches, near the south wall of the Ilmum, between the A ' sa mosque and the cradle of .lesus. ... In the masonry of the piers may still be seen the holes by which the Crusaders fastened their horses when the place was used as a stable." In their present form these vaults are com- paratively modern ; but yet " there are distinct traces of somewhat similar vaults of a far more remote age — coeval, in fact, with the massive founda- tions of the encircling wall." — Porter. Concerning these sub-structures Do Vogiie says: " It appears to me evident that at the epoch of the first system of masonry a net-work of gigantic caves, arched like the fragments which we have now before our eyes, occupied the whole artificial section of the platform of the temple; the Arab substructions which we now describe are a later and feeble imitation of that splendid arrangement. It may be tliat some well-preserved portions of these va\ilts still e.\ist under the south- western corner of the Haram and under the Mosque el-Aksa." The vaults of the temple are incidentally mentioned by Josephus, B. J., v, 3, 1. The Wall of Opbel. — Southward of tlie vaults just described Captain Warren has found tiie ancient wall of Ophel. Figure 3 (facing page 186) 236 BIBLE GEOGRAPHY. illustrates both this important discovery and also the vaults : A is the south- east corner of the Ilaram area; B is the east wall; C is tlie south wall; D " Sol6nion's Stables," laid open in the plan for inspection ; E is a gate to the vaults ; F is the line of the present surface of the ground ; G is the ancient wall of Ophel, disentombed for inspection ; H is one of the towers. This wall lias been traced for 700 feet south-soutli-wost of tliis tower. While we may not determine its date, it seems probable that this wall is at least on the site of the old wall built by Manasseh, and mentioned in Neliemiah. This discovery shows how the suburb of Ophel lay under the temple wall. See 2 Ohron. xxvii, 3 ; xxxiii, 14; Neh. iii, 26, 27. See Ophel. Barclay's Gate. — About 270 feet from the soutli- western angle of the west Ilaram wall is an enormous lintel, which rests over a gateway named after Dr. Barclay. In 1866 Captain Wilson excavated to a depth of about 25 feet in front of tlie north jamb of the gate without reaching the sill. He also explored a cistern in the tfaram area, wliich proved to be the continu- ation of the Mosque d-Bnrok, the two together forming the passage leading from Barclay's Gate to the Baram area above. In March, 1869, Captain Warren made an excavation not far from the former shaft. At 5 feet below the surface a lamp and pieces of broken pottery were found. At about 23 feet from the surface the sill course of stones was met with. The top of this course is 28 feet 9J inches below the lintel, and the bottom is 32 feet IJ inclies below it. Nine inches below the. bottom of the sill course the ex- plorers came upon a stone flagging forming the flat roof to a drain running along the Uaram wall toward the south-west angle. This conduit is 2 feet 4 inches wide, and 6 feet 6 inches high. It is the same drain with that found above the pavement at Robinson's Arch. Sinlcing through this drain, the top of a wall appeared, perpendicular to and abutting on the Haram wall, at 31 feet below the surface. The excavation continued until at 73 feet 7 inclies the rock was struck. This is cut liorizontally, and the bottom stone of the Haram wall is let into it. Of the mode of access to this gate Warren says: " It appears that the road to Barclay's Gate from the Tyropoeon Valley may have been by means of a causeway, raised 46 feet above the rock. Whether it may have been solid or supported on arches is not apparent." Wiho-ii's Atch. — A few rods north of the Wailing Place, and just beneath Bab es-SUsileh, Captain Wilson, descending into a cistern called el-Burdk, found a section of the old Hurara wall in a fine state of preservation. Be- yond it is an arch, liaving a width of 43 feet and a span of 42, built of massive stones from 7 to 13 feet in length. On tlie west side of this arch Captain Warren discovered, in 1868, a vast system of vaults and subter- ranean chambers. The road to Bah es-Silsiteh passes over the arch, and thus we have proof that here was one of the ancient entrances to the temple. The valley from Jaffa Gate to Bab es-Silsileh. — Captaip Warren says : " During the past year (1869) many tanks have been examined in the city, and the level surface of rock ascertained from them, so that we have now an ap- proximate contour plan .showing the surface of rock in the city. ... At each tank are petty difficulties. . . . One result, however, is the certainty of a valley running down from the Jaffa Gate to the Bab es-Sihileli." Gennalh Gate, (so called). — Referring' to the result of the excavations made up to December, 1869, Warren remarks: " The jambs of the gate do not rest on the rock, but on made earth mixed with pottery, similar to what we found at lowest point south-east angle of Ilaiam area. . . No walls of any kind BIBLK GKOGKAPHV. 237 were found near tlio rock, and no signs of any wall older tliau the G-ennath 3aie wiiliin thirteen feet to the ea.st, and twenty feet to the soutli; if the a. . t wall of tlie city was bnill up from the rock, and was not totally de- stroyed, it was not within the above-mentioned distance of this gate." Bumascus Gate. — Recent excavations at and around the Damascus Gate show that it occupies the site of one of the ancient gates of the city, but wliether of the second or the thini wall is still undetermined. Golden Gute. — A shaft and gallery outside tlie Golden Gate, excavated with great labor, were crossed and stopped by a thick wall ■which the ex- plorers could not get through. Ejccavutiorus at the ninth-east angle of the Huram Area. — At this angle sev- eral points of mvich hiterest have been settled by Captain "Warren. Under date of August, 1869, he writes: "1. We find that the tower (so-called Tower of Antonia) at the north-east angle of the Haram area forms part of the main east wall, and at near its base the wall and tower are flush, or in one line. 2. The wall is built up of beveled stones from the rock, but up to a certain height (nearly tlie same as at Robinson's Arch) the stones have rough faces. 3. The rock, which is only 20 feet below the surface at the St. Stephen's Gate, falls rapidly past the tower, so that at the southern angle the wall is covered up with debris to a depth of no less than 110 feet, and the total height of the wall is ovtr 150 feet. 4. There is now no doubt that the valley at the Bab uz-Zahire passes down through the Birket Israil (the so-called Pool of Bethesda) into tlie Haram area, and thence out to the east between the north-east tower and the Golden Gate. ... 5. Some char- acters in red paint have been found on the bottom of the stones of tlie Haram wall under the southern end of this tower. ... 6. It appears prob- able that the four courses of beveled stones of this tower, which appear above ground, are in situ,, and also in the wall south of the tower, but of this latter it does not seem so certain. 7. The faces of the stones below a certain line are described as rough, (in paragraph 2,) but they are quite unlike the roughly-faced stones at the south-west angle. The faces project from two to tioeuty inches or more, presenting a very curious appearance. 8. The stone used does not seem to be so compact and hard as that used at the south-east angle, and the chisel working is not so carefully done." In November, 1869, Warren adds: "The gallery has been driven 40 feet south of southern angle of the north-east tower, and a shaft sunk facing five courses of the wall. ... It is highly probable that the Haram wall at this end is, from the present surface to the rock, (over 110 feet,) composed of stones with well-dressed marginal drafts, and with faces projecting considerably; while the lower forming part of the wall is composed of stones with projecting faces up to a certain height, and after that with the well-known type of beveled stones." The Water Supply of Jerusalem. — Notwithstanding the natural disadvan- tage of position, the Holy City seems always to liave had an abundant sup- ply of water. At present the city is well supplied by cisterns. Every house of any size has one or more of them. Many of these are ancient. Attached to tlie Convent of the Copts, east of the Holy Sepulcher, is a cistern of great extent, and excavated wholly in the rock. Large cisterns are also found in the Latin Convent, in the Church of the Flagellation, among the olive-groves north of the city, and in every quarter within the circuit of the ancient walls. There are also many large open reservoirs in and around the city. The 238 BUJLE GEOGHAPHY. ■water of the BirM el-Mamilla (Upper Pool of Gihon?) i3 ODuiiicta 1 by a sub- terranean condiut to the Pool of Hezekiah, within the city, and also to the cisterns of the citadel. Tliis conduit passes underneath tlie city wall near the Jaffa Gate. Compare Isa. vii, 3 ; xxxvi, 2 ; with 2 Kings xx, 20 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30. The Pool of Hezekiah is about 240 feet long by 144 wide. It lias no great depth. This reservoir originally extended 60 feet farther nortl), and the stones of its boundary wall are found to be of high antiquity. One of the largest pools around Jerusalem is found on the west side of the great north road not far from the tombs of the kings. It seems to liave been con- nected by subterranean channels with the Bnl;et Ixrail, and also with Bhlait Sitti Muriam, and probably with other cisterns in the vicinity. The work of Hezekiah (compare 2 Cliron. xxxii, 3, 4, 30, with Ecchis. xlviii, 17) in bringing water into the city was one of vast magnitude and labor, as the aqueducts and reservoirs wore mostly excavated in the rock. It is probably to these works of Hezekiah that Josephus refers when lie mentions a gate near tlie tower of Hippicus through whicli water was brouglit into the citj', and also an aqueduct connected with the royal palace on Zion. In sinking the foundation for the English Church, wliich occupies a part of the site of the palace, the architect discovered, at a depth of more than 20 feet beneath the surface, " a vaulted chamber of line masonry in perfect repair, resting on the rock. Within it were steps leading down to a solid mass of stone-work covering an immense conduit, partly hewn out of the solid rock, and partly built with even courses of masonry, and lined with cement an inch tliick." This conduit was traced eastward for more than 200 feet. Apertures from above open into it at intervals, and these were evidently made to enable people to draw water by means of bucket and line. The cisterns or fountains beneath tlie Haram have already been referred to, (page 182.) A fuller description is here given. A vast supply of water was needed not only for the ordinary' use of tlie large population of Jeru- salem, but for the great demand made by tlie Temple service. The cisterns under the Temple area formerly furnished an almost inexhaustible supply. At least forty-three well-mouths now lead to reservoirs below the Haram area. One of them, described in Ecclesiasticus i, 3, as " in compass as the sea," is referred to by Aristeas, the embassador of Ptolemy Philadelphus. It contains at least 1,000,000 gallons. The tank under El-Alcsa holds 700,000 gallons, and Warren computes the capacity of the cisterns under the //uram area at 5,000,000 gallons. Straho describes Jerusalem as "within truly well-watered, but without altogether dry.'' Tacitus speaks of it as ''a fountain of perennial water, mountains hollowed out underneath, also fish- pools and cisterns, rain-water being preserved." Tlic ancient aqueduct from Solomon's Pools still supplies the city with water. See Solomon's Foots. About 300 yards south of tlie Hiirum is the " Fountain of the Virgin.'' This fountain is connected'by a subterranean conduit with the interior of the hill beneath Ophel. which it thus supplied with water. Near the southern end of Ophel, in the Tyropoeon, is the " Pool of Siloam." This pool is connected witli the Fountain of the Virgin. See SihOAM. In the bottom of tlie Kidron, a little below its junction with the Valley of Hinnom, is "The Well of Joab," the Bir EyUh of the Arabs. The Franks call it the " Well of Neliemiah." Some identify " En-Rogel " with tliis well. See En-Rogel; Zohelbth. Bir Eiittb is 125 feet deep, walled up with large liewn stones tenninating in an arch above, apparently of high antiquity. Handbook of Bibls. Gcography. S^li2. DIMt-INSlOJSS OF THZ TABEHNACl.K I HK TAIiKRNAClJk N?23 THE TEMPI.K I'LATrUlUlI ANTON I A Jy-'C SCAl <-,.iM,. fisr- Vor i1